politic_a smooth_a way_n it_o teach_v that_o they_o who_o not_o only_o be_v sinful_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n but_o they_o to_o who_o a_o conscience_n what_o they_o have_v of_o it_o be_v a_o vexation_n and_o a_o cross_n to_o their_o design_n will_v ready_o meet_v with_o many_o vexation_n by_o reason_n thereof_o and_o in_o end_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o as_o it_o fare_v with_o pilate_n who_o be_v here_o irritate_fw-la know_v that_o christ_n touch_v he_o in_o the_o quick_a and_o afterward_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o go_v over_o the_o belly_n of_o his_o conscience_n 2._o even_o moral_a civility_n in_o man_n will_v account_v it_o as_o great_a a_o reproach_n as_o may_v be_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o shame_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n against_o other_o for_o pilate_n decline_v this_o and_o fasten_v it_o upon_o the_o jew_n thy_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o 3._o such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n and_o corruption_n of_o time_n that_o hardly_o shall_v the_o most_o injust_a aspersion_n be_v cast_v on_o any_o but_o it_o will_v leave_v some_o impression_n of_o guilt_n at_o least_o with_o some_o therefore_o albeit_o pilate_n know_v the_o jew_n accusation_n to_o be_v frivolous_a and_o of_o envy_n yet_o it_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v some_o quarrel_n which_o cause_v to_o inquire_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v 4._o not_o only_o have_v christ_n as_o god_n a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n and_o providence_n even_o over_o the_o high_a of_o man_n dan._n 2.21_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o prov._n 8.15_o 16._o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o donative_n kingdom_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n whereof_o his_o kingdom_n of_o power_n be_v subservient_fw-fr matth._n 28.18_o 19_o for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v that_o even_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n my_o kingdom_n 5._o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v truth_n so_o misrepresent_v as_o may_v stumble_v many_o which_o yet_o be_v hear_v and_o clear_v will_v offend_v none_o for_o whereas_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n be_v so_o represent_v as_o may_v offend_v pilate_n christ_n let_v he_o see_v that_o this_o need_v not_o at_o all_o stumble_v he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o chief_o in_o opposition_n to_o worldly_a kingdom_n the_o benefit_n thereof_o not_o be_v earthly_a rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v manage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n and_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o and_o come_v without_o external_a pomp_n and_o observation_n like_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.20_o 21._o for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o assertion_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o fear_n in_o pilate_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n subject_n and_o servant_n to_o be_v affectionate_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o his_o servant_n will_v fight_v if_o it_o have_v be_v warrantable_a and_o hereof_o all_o make_v offer_v and_o peter_n give_v a_o rash_a proof_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o v._o 10._o 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a that_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o worldly_a kingdom_n be_v but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n therefore_o do_v christ_n confirm_v his_o assertion_n not_o by_o scripture_n which_o pilate_n know_v not_o but_o by_o that_o know_a instance_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n whereas_o private_a man_n aspire_v to_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n do_v use_n violence_n and_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o have_v prohibit_v his_o disciple_n to_o fight_v in_o his_o defence_n in_o the_o garden_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christ_n disallow_v that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sword_n shall_v defend_v his_o kingdom_n therewith_o for_o if_o magistrate_n even_o as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v nurse_v parent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v record_n then_o certain_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v employ_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n for_o remove_v of_o idolatry_n and_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o defend_v thereof_o against_o violence_n but_o christ_n purpose_n and_o scope_n in_o this_o may_v be_v full_o take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o christ_n in_o his_o present_a state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o get_v visible_a power_n on_o his_o side_n but_o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o suffer_v matth._n 20.28_o and_o to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n relate_v while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v not_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n he_o have_v give_v and_o will_v give_v more_o ample_a proof_n of_o his_o power_n even_o in_o crush_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n psal_n 2.9_o 10_o 12._o and_o 110.5_o 6._o which_o be_v sometime_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o war_n and_o in_o employ_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n rev._n 17.16_o 2._o christ_n by_o hinder_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v who_o be_v but_o private_a man_n as_o to_o any_o civil_a power_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n have_v teach_v that_o private_a man_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n be_v it_o even_o in_o defence_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o suffering_n when_o call_v to_o that_o extremity_n and_o that_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o weapon_n put_v in_o churchmen_n hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n 3._o by_o this_o inhibition_n also_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o pilate_n apprehension_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o professor_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v under_o pretext_n of_o religion_n set_v up_o any_o such_o kingdom_n as_o pilate_n may_v apprehend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v their_o power_n and_o dignity_n they_o allow_v christ_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n that_o religion_n commend_v itself_o by_o loyalty_n to_o authority_n and_o by_o avoid_v of_o sedition_n and_o that_o religion_n or_o saintship_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o warrant_v man_n to_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o any_o power_n in_o the_o state_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o keep_v and_o adorn_v their_o station_n 4._o whatever_o case_n may_v warrant_v fight_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n yet_o the_o influence_n thereof_o be_v but_o very_o accidental_a as_o to_o this_o great_a end_n of_o promote_a the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v the_o gospel_n overspread_v much_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n and_o suffering_n of_o professor_n before_o magistrate_n do_v befriend_v it_o but_o even_o their_o power_n when_o it_o be_v employ_v can_v but_o reach_v to_o set_v up_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o repel_v of_o external_a force_n but_o can_v its_o alone_a do_v nothing_o to_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o satan_n which_o be_v effectuate_v only_o by_o christ_n spirit_n accompany_v and_o bless_v his_o own_o spiritual_a weapon_n doct._n 9_o man_n practice_n be_v the_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o way_n and_o inclination_n whereby_o man_n ought_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o unless_o they_o have_v strong_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o upon_o this_o that_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o fight_v christ_n clear_o infer_v but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o ver._n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n pilate_n gather_v from_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
king_n desire_v a_o clear_a confession_n thereof_o and_o christ_n give_v he_o that_o good_a confession_n mention_v 1_o tim_n 6.13_o add_v 1._o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n where_o without_o distinguish_v curious_o betwixt_o his_o be_v bear_v as_o be_v speak_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n or_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v in_o it_o and_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n see_v both_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o this_o either_o general_o that_o his_o office_n at_o this_o time_n be_v in_o part_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o avow_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v himself_o a_o king_n by_o make_v it_o successful_a and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o suffering_n oâ—_n more_o particular_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o beat_v witness_n to_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o to_o publish_v that_o decree_n psal_n 2.6_o 7._o and_o avow_v it_o to_o the_o death_n 2._o he_o add_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v his_o voice_n whereby_o he_o prevent_v a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v move_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o witness_n as_o be_v so_o ill_o entertain_v and_o clear_v that_o however_o few_o do_v receive_v it_o either_o his_o doctrine_n in_o general_n or_o this_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o truth_n thereof_o see_v all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o delight_v in_o lie_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o testimony_n doct._n 1._o sufferer_n may_v expect_v they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o politic_a and_o quick_a sight_v man_n who_o will_v sift_v all_o their_o discourse_n and_o draw_v out_o their_o mind_n concern_v these_o thing_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o may_v have_v most_o advantage_n of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v pilate_n upon_o christ_n former_a discourse_n urge_v he_o to_o speak_v it_o out_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n then_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o he_o trouble_v he_o not_o for_o it_o because_o of_o any_o fear_n he_o have_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o to_o try_v if_o he_o will_v adhere_v to_o such_o a_o ridiculous-like_a profession_n which_o in_o his_o judgement_n may_v expose_v he_o to_o mockery_n and_o contempt_n 2._o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v stout_o maintain_v and_o avow_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o how_o absurd_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o unpleasant_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unto_o man_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n or_o it_o be_v so_o as_o thou_o say_v and_o thou_o tight_o gather_v it_o from_o my_o word_n a_o stout_a confession_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o modest_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o vaunt_o but_o simple_o thou_o say_v it_o and_o after_o clear_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n and_o duty_n to_o show_v that_o courage_n and_o modesty_n must_v go_v together_o in_o own_v of_o truth_n 3._o christ_n be_v indeed_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o where_o he_o gather_v his_o church_n there_o he_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o his_o law_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o subject_n and_o which_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o here_o for_o the_o church_n comfort_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n 4._o by_o persecution_n the_o lord_n give_v occasion_n to_o his_o servant_n to_o publish_v truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o great_a of_o man_n who_o possible_o otherwise_o will_v never_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v then_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o audience_n for_o by_o christ_n suffering_n pilate_n come_v to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o beside_o this_o also_o their_o very_a suffering_n invite_v man_n to_o inquire_v after_o their_o doctrine_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v which_o probable_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o phil._n 1.12_o 13._o 5._o every_o man_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o employ_v by_o god_n for_o some_o end_n and_o service_n which_o they_o shall_v much_o mind_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o employment_n and_o trust_n upon_o all_o hazard_n therefore_o do_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o mediator_n look_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n therefore_o he_o will_v here_o avow_v it_o on_o all_o hazard_n even_o before_o pilate_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v the_o eminent_a employment_n put_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n that_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o worth_n thereof_o partly_o by_o their_o open_a avow_v of_o it_o and_o suffering_n for_o it_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o hazard_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n by_o publish_v truth_n in_o their_o station_n by_o subject_v their_o walk_n thought_n and_o reason_v to_o it_o and_o by_o magnify_v the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o opposition_n to_o their_o tentation_n and_o discouragement_n which_o when_o man_n neglect_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v stout_a in_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o particular_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a captain_n of_o these_o witness_n he_o be_v the_o great_a preacher_n of_o truth_n who_o powerful_a sceptre_n as_o a_o king_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n who_o stand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n and_o particular_o this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o his_o own_o church_n to_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o and_o who_o do_v seal_v this_o and_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a end_n and_o work_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o in_o their_o station_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o all_o who_o follow_v his_o pattern_n that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o champion_n of_o truth_n who_o yet_o do_v maintain_v it_o though_o he_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o world_n in_o person_n nor_o suffer_v any_o more_o 7._o albeit_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v little_a regard_n christ_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o all_o the_o lover_n and_o friend_n of_o truth_n will_v own_v it_o and_o who_o so_o do_v otherwise_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o estrangement_n from_o truth_n and_o be_v indeed_o delighter_n in_o lie_n for_o every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n verse_n 38._o pilate_n say_v unto_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v out_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v record_v pilate_n carriage_n and_o deal_n with_o christ_n accuser_n after_o his_o examination_n of_o he_o and_o that_o in_o two_o particular_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o pilate_n abrupt_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n with_o christ_n disdainful_o inquire_v what_o truth_n be_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o absolve_v christ_n declare_v that_o he_o judge_v he_o innocent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n may_v seem_v ofttimes_o great_a fool_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o suffer_v for_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n who_o as_o the_o lord_n ofttimes_o draw_v the_o controversy_n for_o which_o the_o godly_a suffer_v to_o a_o very_a small_a hair_n and_o point_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o account_v it_o great_a folly_n for_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o any_o divine_a truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v pilate_n question_n what_o be_v truth_n import_v he_o propound_v it_o not_o so_o much_o for_o satisfaction_n see_v he_o go_v out_o not_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n as_o testify_v that_o he_o look_v on_o truth_n and_o particular_o that_o which_o christ_n now_o avow_v as_o a_o very_a trivial_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o hazard_v so_o much_o upon_o 2._o man_n own_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o great_a a_o idol_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o
judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a rejoice_v to_o go_v meet_v their_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o wicked_a force_v to_o appear_v who_o can_v wish_v that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n will_v cover_v they_o for_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o 11._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v only_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n good_a or_o evil_a and_o all_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v reckon_v to_o have_v do_v good_a how_o small_a soever_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n have_v be_v and_o how_o many_o fault_n soever_o they_o have_v have_v if_o their_o course_n and_o way_n have_v aim_v at_o good_a yea_o the_o evil_a deed_n of_o such_o as_o sincere_o close_a with_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o their_o death_n shall_v be_v forget_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v account_v evil-doer_n how_o many_o soever_o moral_a virtue_n they_o have_v have_v or_o albeit_o they_o have_v be_v paint_a hypocrite_n and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o then_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a 12._o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mistake_v in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v misconstruct_v and_o slander_v and_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v cry_v up_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n man_n way_n will_v appear_v in_o their_o true_a colour_n and_o their_o action_n and_o way_n shall_v be_v clear_o know_v to_o the_o judge_n who_o will_v distinguish_v and_o rank_v they_o according_o on_o his_o right_a and_o left_a hand_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v clear_a who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a 13._o according_a as_o man_n live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o it_o according_o will_v they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o judgement_n without_o any_o change_n for_o in_o that_o day_n man_n be_v reckon_v according_a as_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o life_n 14._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reward_v man_n for_o their_o good_a work_n as_o he_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o general_a judgement_n yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v in_o that_o day_n according_a as_o their_o work_n shall_v evidence_n their_o state_n that_o they_o have_v be_v believer_n in_o christ_n or_o live_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o one_o and_o to_o reward_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n according_a to_o the_o other_o therefore_o will_v it_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o day_n who_o have_v do_v good_a and_o who_o have_v do_v evil_a see_v matthew_n 25.34_o 45._o 15._o albeit_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o fit_a for_o wise_a reason_n to_o let_v common_a lot_n befall_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a within_o time_n and_o albeit_o the_o wicked_a may_v prosper_v in_o the_o world_n when_o the_o godly_a hold_v fast_o their_o integrity_n be_v in_o deep_a distress_n yet_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n god_n will_v give_v a_o full_a and_o final_a recompense_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o a_o bless_a and_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o sing_v hallelujah_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o wicked_a to_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n execute_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pit_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o have_v it_o execute_v and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o resurrection_n and_o their_o head_n 1_o cor._n 15.23_o for_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n verse_n 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v and_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n for_o his_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o for_o his_o assert_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n wherein_o from_o the_o former_a purpose_n he_o sum_v up_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o operation_n as_o verse_n 19_o have_v no_o private_a power_n of_o his_o own_o as_o they_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o the_o same_o in_o essence_n power_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o be_v on_o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v point_v out_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v verse_n 19_o by_o see_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o way_n of_o communicate_v and_o his_o infinite_a comprehension_n of_o all_o that_o be_v communicate_v as_o hear_v and_o see_v all_o 3._o that_o his_o government_n and_o administration_n be_v most_o just_a as_o seek_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o any_o will_n of_o his_o own_o contrary_a to_o or_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o only_o as_o god_n simple_o but_o as_o god_n now_o incarnate_a also_o be_v the_o same_o still_o with_o the_o father_n and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o will_v distinct_a from_o his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o so_o diverse_a from_o the_o father_n will_n yet_o that_o do_v act_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n matth._n 26.39_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v no_o way_n be_v quarrel_v and_o do_v call_v for_o our_o second_o and_o serious_a thought_n therefore_o do_v he_o recapitulate_v his_o apology_n that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v inculcate_v 2._o such_o be_v the_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o in_o all_o his_o work_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o take_v up_o for_o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o say_v he_o 3._o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o execute_v of_o his_o purpose_n in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n act_v from_o he_o and_o all_o christ_n administration_n be_v upon_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n take_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o say_v he_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v 4._o christ_n administration_n and_o sentence_n be_v all_o just_a and_o right_a do_v injury_n and_o violence_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v stumble_v at_o by_o any_o for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a say_v he_o 5._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n judgement_n be_v because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o he_o be_v one_o and_o who_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n as_o be_v supreme_a and_o absolute_a lord_n which_o will_v christ_n be_v incarnate_a and_o god-man_n do_v conform_v himself_o unto_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o my_o judgement_n be_v just_a because_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o will_v contrary_v to_o or_o diverse_a from_o he_o as_o have_v be_v explain_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o verse_n 31._o if_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n apology_n wherein_o have_v by_o many_o instance_n prove_v his_o unity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o produce_v witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o which_o be_v so_o clear_a as_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o season_v they_o with_o challenge_n for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n and_o reject_v of_o he_o and_o to_o threaten_v they_o with_o be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o 1._o
again_o to_o stone_n he_o from_o this_o to_o verse_n 39_o we_o have_v a_o second_o encounter_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n follow_v upon_o the_o former_a wherein_o they_o go_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 31._o he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o deal_v so_o with_o he_o who_o have_v show_v they_o so_o many_o good_a work_n verse_n 32._o and_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o good_a work_n but_o for_o blasphemy_n ver_fw-la 33._o he_o do_v vindicate_v himself_o of_o that_o imputation_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v he_o ver_fw-la 34_o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o former_a answer_n give_v to_o they_o they_o not_o find_v that_o advantage_n they_o expect_v whereupon_o they_o may_v have_v delate_a he_o to_o the_o roman_n do_v take_v hold_v as_o they_o clear_v afterward_o of_o a_o pretext_n of_o the_o law_n against_o blasphemy_n leu._n 24.14_o 16._o to_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o thereupon_o do_v tumultuous_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o pretence_n persecutor_n have_v of_o a_o desire_n of_o plain_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o get_v their_o malice_n hide_v but_o will_v at_o last_o bewray_v that_o they_o can_v endure_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o desire_v for_o they_o who_o be_v so_o earnest_a ver_fw-la 24._o to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v out_o be_v now_o enrage_v when_o he_o do_v speak_v 2._o violence_n and_o fury_n be_v the_o strong_a weapon_n of_o persecutor_n and_o it_o be_v that_o only_a that_o may_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n preach_v that_o which_o do_v not_o please_v they_o for_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n they_o be_v so_o abrupt_a as_o present_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o and_o that_o without_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o cause_n or_o pretence_n till_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 33._o that_o christ_n draw_v it_o out_o of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a truth_n do_v outstrip_v the_o true_a zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o truth_n 3._o as_o persecutor_n be_v incessant_a in_o their_o rage_n upon_o all_o new_a occasion_n so_o the_o lord_n mark_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o how_o often_o man_n do_v let_v loose_v their_o fury_n against_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o they_o take_v up_o stone_n again_o after_o they_o have_v do_v so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 59_o and_o at_o other_o occasion_n verse_n 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o stone_n be_v cast_v at_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o stone_v i_o but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o fury_n he_o find_v matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o himself_o in_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v their_o rage_n he_o do_v clear_v his_o own_o innocency_n and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o this_o their_o proceed_n wherein_o they_o deal_v so_o injust_o as_o to_o reward_v he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o most_o ingrate_o both_o against_o he_o who_o seek_v their_o good_a in_o what_o he_o wrought_v and_o against_o the_o father_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o have_v wrought_v whence_o learn_v 1._o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n will_v put_v man_n to_o make_v enquity_n and_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v in_o they_o draw_v on_o such_o a_o lot_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v who_o by_o his_o commend_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o do_v insinuate_v a_o look_a back_n to_o what_o it_o be_v he_o have_v do_v 2._o let_v man_n never_o so_o oft_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n against_o christ_n yet_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o suffer_v nothing_o for_o any_o fault_n he_o have_v do_v so_o man_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v any_o evil_n he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o he_o shall_v be_v hate_v or_o persecute_v therefore_o say_v he_o for_o which_o work_v show_v from_o my_o father_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o import_v they_o can_v have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o he_o unless_o they_o will_v quarrel_v a_o good_a turn_n 3._o it_o be_v christ_n way_n with_o his_o people_n and_o visible_a church_n to_o work_v glorious_o for_o they_o to_o multiply_v these_o his_o glorious_a work_n and_o by_o his_o work_n to_o set_v out_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o give_v evidence_n of_o their_o good_a will_n towards_o lose_a sinner_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v to_o gain_v upon_o their_o affection_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n manifest_v his_o glorious_a power_n and_o rich_a good_a will_n by_o work_v these_o in_o his_o name_n because_o of_o which_o he_o reckon_v they_o shall_v rather_o embrace_v than_o stone_n he_o 4._o whatever_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n carriage_n in_o or_o towards_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o may_v expect_v â—n_o ill_a meeting_n and_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o not_o only_o injust_o in_o be_v make_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n and_o well_o do_v but_o ingrate_o in_o be_v reward_v evil_a for_o good_a for_o thus_o he_o have_v pave_v the_o wâ—y_n who_o though_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o to_o they_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o stone_v i_o 5._o albeit_o persecutor_n be_v injust_a and_o furious_a and_o may_v slâ—nder_v and_o cast_a iniquity_n upon_o suffereâ—s_n psal_n 55.3_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o courage_n against_o enemy_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o trial_n for_o christ_n know_v his_o own_o innocency_n it_o do_v now_o bear_v he_o out_o and_o lead_v he_o to_o gall_v they_o 6_o as_o sufferer_n ought_v to_o examine_v well_o what_o they_o suffer_v for_o so_o persecutor_n will_v consider_v serious_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o wherefore_o they_o molest_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v he_o put_v they_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o 7._o such_o as_o will_v persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o injustice_n and_o ingratitude_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n whereby_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n do_v act_v for_o this_o question_n be_v a_o sharp_a challenge_n of_o their_o conscience_n how_o they_o dare_v deal_v so_o towards_o he_o and_o his_o father_n in_o who_o name_n he_o wrought_v ver._n 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v their_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n to_o avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o his_o challenge_n they_o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o work_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o caâ—ped_v at_o without_o opposition_n or_o approbation_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o a_o pretence_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o god_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o persecutor_n though_o they_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o avow_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o persecute_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v dissatisfy_v with_o any_o good_a thing_n or_o to_o let_v their_o course_n be_v see_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n therefore_o albeit_o his_o work_n do_v clear_v this_o contraversie_n verse_n 37_o 38._o and_o they_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o for_o they_o more_o than_o for_o his_o allege_v blasphemy_n yet_o they_o be_v unwilling_a that_o that_o shall_v appear_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n first_o to_o calumniate_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o then_o to_o persecute_v they_o because_o of_o these_o allege_v calumny_n for_o say_v they_o we_o stone_v the_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n 3._o such_o be_v the_o perversity_n of_o man_n even_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v occasion_n and_o a_o tentation_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n as_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o where_o man_n do_v so_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o obey_v here_o import_n both_o that_o some_o within_o israel_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v in_o
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n who_o let_v out_o such_o a_o measure_n to_o every_o member_n as_o he_o please_v for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o prophet_n apostle_n believer_n etc._n etc._n receive_v 6._o whatever_o believer_n get_v from_o christ_n yet_o he_o remain_v still_o full_a as_o the_o sea_n diminish_v not_o by_o river_n come_v from_o it_o and_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o wear_v nor_o lose_v light_n by_o give_v light_n to_o all_o so_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o for_o fullness_n notwithstanding_o what_o he_o communicate_v for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v it_o be_v still_o fullness_n when_o all_o receive_v of_o it_o 7._o whatever_o any_o receive_v of_o christ_n it_o come_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n and_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v say_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o or_o even_o grace_n 8._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v true_a grace_n from_o christ_n they_o will_v be_v receive_v grace_n after_o grace_n and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v grace_n all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o sit_v up_o on_o any_o measure_n receive_v so_o christ_n give_v of_o grace_n unto_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v they_o yet_o more_o grace_n for_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v grace_n upon_o grace_n grace_n after_o grace_n and_o more_o grace_n because_o he_o have_v already_o give_v grace_n 9_o not_o only_o what_o the_o elect_n do_v receive_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o even_o what_o they_o receive_v after_o grace_v give_v come_v not_o of_o merit_n but_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v grace_n still_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o still_a grace_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n sake_n rom._n 12.6_o ephes_n 3.7_o 10._o this_o grace_n receive_v by_o we_o for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v may_v relate_v to_o grace_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v further_o 1._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o store-house_n from_o who_o fullness_n grace_n flow_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o procure_a cause_n thereof_o also_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o because_o of_o his_o redemption_n and_o righteousness_n make_v they_o of_o free_a grace_n and_o because_o his_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n in_o and_o with_o he_o thus_o do_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o or_o be_v cause_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o flow_v from_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.15_o 17._o ephes_n 1.6_o 2._o as_o every_o believer_n be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o mystical_a body_n so_o do_v they_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n as_o member_n receive_v grace_n answer_v to_o the_o grace_n pour_v out_o on_o he_o as_o head_n be_v make_v son_n and_o coheir_n answer_v to_o his_o dignity_n in_o their_o measure_n and_o get_v proportionable_a holiness_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o head_n and_o member_n for_o so_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n or_o answer_v to_o grace_n to_o wit_n in_o he_o ver._n 17._o for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o commendation_n which_o clear_v also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o fullness_n to_o communicate_v grace_n for_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o the_o particle_n for_o john_n prefer_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o moses_n also_o on_o who_o the_o jew_n dote_v so_o much_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o benefit_n bring_v by_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o world_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v wrath_n and_o point_v out_o christ_n in_o dark_a type_n and_o sanctification_n under_o ceremonial_a wash_n and_o christ_n bring_v grace_n and_o truth_n with_o he_o to_o relieve_v such_o as_o groan_v under_o these_o legal_a administration_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o way_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n and_o messenger_n carry_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v and_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o procurer_n of_o these_o benefit_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o his_o glory_n themselves_o but_o will_v cry_v down_o all_o glory_n that_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o to_o christ_n prejudice_n and_o will_v study_v to_o exalt_v he_o above_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o man_n consider_v in_o their_o best_a thing_n therefore_o john_n prefer_v christ_n unto_o moses_n as_o well_o as_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o moses_n be_v most_o eminent_a as_o his_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n to_o god_n and_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n from_o he_o 2._o albeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v reveal_v in_o moses_n time_n and_o by_o he_o and_o renew_v grace_n and_o grace_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v then_o know_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o very_o obscure_o reveal_v and_o spare_o let_v forth_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o his_o ministry_n the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v much_o insist_v on_o press_v the_o moral_a law_n of_o duty_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o hold_v out_o christ_n under_o dark_a shadow_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n in_o opposition_n to_o grace_n and_o truth_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o the_o legal_a pedagogy_n as_o it_o be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o unsupportable_a yoke_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n require_v complete_a and_o personal_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o yet_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v any_o thing_n it_o bear_v in_o our_o duty_n upon_o we_o with_o rigour_n and_o terror_n discover_v our_o misery_n without_o show_v a_o remedy_n bring_v on_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o release_n irritate_v and_o provoke_v nature_n to_o sin_n yet_o more_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n contain_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v a_o veil_n cast_v over_o moses_n face_n and_o be_v a_o toilsome_a yoke_n for_o these_o cause_v the_o law_n by_o moses_n be_v postpone_v to_o what_o christ_n bring_v 4._o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o case_n and_o relief_n to_o believer_n against_o all_o the_o burdensomnesse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v publish_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o self-condemned_n sinner_n in_o he_o and_o free_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a through_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n confer_v grace_n free_o to_o sanctify_v and_o cure_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o fit_v they_o for_o glory_n he_o have_v also_o take_v off_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n face_n be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o have_v give_v the_o performance_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n for_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o moral_a law_n to_o believer_n in_o its_o condemn_v curse_a and_o irritate_v power_n yet_o none_o get_v good_a of_o grace_n through_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o law_n as_o self-condemned_n to_o he_o for_o a_o remedy_n and_o such_o as_o continue_v under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n be_v enable_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o by_o christ_n for_o not_o only_o do_v christ_n bring_v truth_n of_o sanctification_n answer_v to_o all_o their_o legal_a purification_n under_o the_o law_n but_o grace_n also_o which_o presuppose_v a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n and_o wrath_n and_o grace_n enable_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o to_o endeavour_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o thus_o christ_n establish_v the_o law_n not_o only_o by_o fulfil_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o our_o surety_n but_o by_o make_v his_o member_n also_o to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o it_o which_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o do_v 6._o christ_n be_v above_o moses_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o doctrine_n he_o publish_v but_o inrespect_n of_o his_o efficiency_n about_o these_o benefit_n he_o be_v above_o he_o and_o all_o
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
adorn_v rather_o then_o save_v for_o of_o these_o the_o text_n be_v speak_v and_o man_n have_v the_o less_o cause_n to_o quarrel_v for_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o these_o if_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o save_a grace_n necessary_a unto_o life_n 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o envy_v of_o any_o who_o excel_v we_o in_o these_o without_o reflect_v on_o god_n who_o have_v so_o dispense_v his_o own_o gift_n for_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o difference_n be_v 4._o as_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o usurp_v any_o call_n which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o god_n as_o they_o will_v have_v have_v john_n above_o christ_n so_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o aspire_v high_a in_o call_v or_o gift_n than_o god_n have_v set_v man_n nor_o will_v it_o prosper_v no_o man_n can_v receive_v or_o take_v to_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v give_v from_o heaven_n he_o can_v neither_o lawful_o usurp_v a_o calling_n nor_o think_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o it_o if_o he_o usurp_v it_o nor_o can_v he_o prosper_v in_o stretch_v himself_o beyond_o his_o gift_n and_o ability_n or_o in_o hunt_v after_o eminency_n and_o reputation_n by_o they_o verse_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o he_o remit_v they_o to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n chap._n 1.20_o and_o atte_v their_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o his_o forerunner_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o faithful_n minister_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v eminent_a gift_n ought_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o give_v no_o occasion_n to_o people_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o they_o then_o be_v meet_v or_o to_o have_v emulation_n and_o envy_n for_o so_o have_v john_n put_v march_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o 2._o let_v minister_n walk_v never_o so_o circumspect_o and_o wise_o yet_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o debord_n and_o run_v on_o such_o extremity_n for_o so_o have_v john_n disciple_n do_v though_o clear_o warn_v 3._o negligent_a hear_v or_o forget_v of_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o much_o mischief_n which_o may_v be_v prevent_v for_o they_o miscarry_v through_o not_o hee_v what_o john_n have_v say_v as_o judge_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o modest_o of_o himself_o or_o they_o can_v not_o think_v of_o a_o great_a consider_v his_o gift_n or_o they_o have_v forget_v this_o in_o their_o fit_n 4._o however_o people_n may_v miscarry_v with_o fleshly_a emulation_n yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o minister_n sincerity_n in_o walk_v circumspect_o and_o labour_v to_o prevent_v such_o exorbitancy_n will_v give_v ground_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n for_o say_v he_o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n 5._o christ_n be_v so_o far_o above_o all_o minister_n that_o it_o become_v they_o to_o put_v march_n betwixt_o he_o and_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o king_n and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o need_n of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a honour_n of_o minister_n to_o be_v usher_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o by_o stir_v up_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o not_o to_o stop_v the_o way_n by_o obscure_v of_o he_o or_o keep_v people_n hang_v on_o they_o for_o this_o be_v john_n office_n and_o high_a honour_n i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o be_o send_v before_o he_o verse_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n therefore_o be_v fulfil_v john_n proceed_v to_o a_o second_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o himself_o namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n to_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a enough_o honour_n to_o he_o or_o any_o minister_n to_o be_v employ_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n to_o invite_v they_o to_o he_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n enjoy_v his_o own_o people_n affection_n and_o they_o bring_v to_o enjoy_v fellowship_n with_o he_o by_o their_o ministry_n and_o this_o make_v he_o instead_o of_o envy_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o success_n christ_n the_o bridegroom_n have_v this_o difference_n and_o employment_n though_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o john_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o may_v take_v in_o all_o faithful_a minister_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a and_o all-sufficient_a lord_n condescend_v to_o take_v lose_v sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o sure_a bond_n not_o to_o be_v break_v for_o every_o fault_n do_v make_v they_o one_o with_o himself_o deign_v they_o with_o communication_n of_o estate_n he_o take_v part_n in_o their_o want_n and_o share_v with_o they_o in_o his_o fullness_n and_o allow_v they_o dignity_n and_o entertainment_n suitable_a to_o their_o state_n and_o relation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n his_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v this_o offer_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o give_v he_o alone_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o any_o other_o nor_o ought_v any_o other_o to_o usurp_v a_o headship_n over_o they_o nor_o urge_v for_o that_o respect_n and_o room_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o relation_n be_v express_v under_o these_o term_n of_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n who_o have_v the_o bride_n and_o enjoy_v she_o 2._o the_o relation_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n be_v express_v as_o espousal_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n rather_o than_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o complete_a marriage_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n but_o because_o however_o christ_n affection_n respect_v rather_o his_o people_n profit_n then_o their_o humour_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o tender_a towards_o they_o as_o of_o person_n new_o marry_v or_o in_o term_n of_o it_o 3._o albeit_o minister_n do_v not_o usurp_v christ_n place_n yet_o their_o office_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n afford_v they_o abundant_a honour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n a_o office_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o those_o time_n in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o be_v hold_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v their_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v account_v and_o be_v friend_n to_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v friend_n especial_o to_o further_a the_o marriage_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v honour_v by_o their_o attendance_n and_o commend_v and_o appear_v for_o he_o and_o by_o their_o invite_v the_o bride_n to_o embrace_v he_o and_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v they_o together_o such_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n his_o most_o especial_a and_o intimate_a friend_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v he_o honour_n by_o wait_v on_o he_o as_o servant_n to_o receive_v his_o direction_n &_o get_v commission_n to_o deliver_v from_o he_o &_o it_o be_v their_o dignity_n to_o stand_v in_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n though_o of_o servant_n for_z so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o stand_v as_o servant_n and_o friend_n near_o the_o bridegroom_n such_o service_n of_o he_o be_v great_a honour_n 4._o it_o be_v also_o their_o dignity_n to_o bring_v the_o bride_n to_o hear_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n to_o see_v the_o church_n bring_v to_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n by_o their_o ministry_n for_o he_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o and_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n stand_v in_o the_o bride_n chamber_n and_o see_v the_o party_n bring_v together_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o himself_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o pain_n this_o dignity_n faithful_a minister_n may_v attain_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n though_o john_n have_v it_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n even_o in_o that_o which_o his_o disciple_n quarrel_v to_o wit_n his_o see_v so_o many_o of_o his_o follower_n embrace_v the_o messiah_n in_o person_n who_o he_o have_v point_v out_o unto_o they_o doctrine_n 4._o faithful_n minister_n bless_v of_o god_n and_o deny_v themselves_o have_v more_o complete_a matter_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o church_n thrive_v though_o with_o their_o own_o abasement_n than_o
in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n be_v here_o confirm_v that_o he_o can_v give_v everlasting_a life_n to_o believer_n and_o quicken_v those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a because_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o six_o instance_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o quicken_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o life_n of_o believer_n will_v never_o be_v right_o see_v nor_o believe_v till_o we_o see_v that_o inexhaustible_a fullness_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o that_o effect_n who_o have_v all_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o his_o own_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o life_n in_o they_o and_o when_o that_o be_v see_v difficulty_n will_v easy_o be_v remove_v therefore_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n by_o this_o reason_n they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n 2._o no_o less_o be_v able_a to_o beget_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o cherish_v life_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o to_o revive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v decay_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v than_o that_o infinite_a and_o independent_a fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v god_n own_o prerogative_n so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o dependence_n teach_v no_o less_o can_v assure_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o quicken_v shall_v persevere_v in_o life_n than_o such_o a_o fountain_n employ_v for_o that_o end_n so_o many_o invincible_a impediment_n be_v there_o in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o quicken_n and_o so_o many_o blast_a storm_n do_v our_o life_n meet_v with_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o live_a god_n that_o independent_a inexpressible_a life_n be_v his_o own_o essence_n and_o nature_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o christ_n equality_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 4._o this_o property_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v first_o in_o order_n in_o have_v of_o it_o and_o do_v communicate_v it_o to_o the_o son_n for_o of_o both_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o communicate_v it_o in_o communicate_v his_o nature_n with_o he_o by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v only_o gift_v to_o it_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o he_o who_o have_v this_o life_n by_o eternal_a generation_n 5._o the_o father_n communicate_v of_o life_n to_o the_o son_n argue_v no_o inequality_n nor_o inferiority_n in_o the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v the_o same_o life_n infinite_o independent_o and_o equal_o with_o the_o father_n for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o have_v the_o son_n and_o he_o have_v it_o in_o himself_o as_o the_o father_n have_v such_o a_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n have_v believer_n to_o trust_v to_o verse_n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a reason_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o stumble_v at_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o when_o they_o look_v on_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o not_o only_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o have_v authority_n give_v he_o from_o the_o father_n to_o execute_v or_o do_v judgement_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o execute_v or_o do_v of_o judgement_n of_o which_o for_o 22._o we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o dominion_n and_o government_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v which_o will_v be_v especial_o verify_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o and_o christ_n say_v authority_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v this_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o humane_a nature_n simple_a consider_v but_o his_o office_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n with_o the_o godhead_n that_o because_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n for_o that_o end_n therefore_o he_o have_v all_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o exercise_n whereof_o he_o full_o enter_v upon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o rom._n 14.9_o rev._n 1.18_o philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o that_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o he_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a property_n yet_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o rom._n 14.9_o phil_n 2.9_o 10_o and_o gift_v with_o that_o dignity_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n one_o with_o he_o who_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o and_o he_o be_v the_o visible_a actor_n and_o judge_n in_o these_o administration_n which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n also_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_n in_o visible_a shape_n act._n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o under_o the_o same_o name_n dan._n 7.13_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n become_v true_a man_n in_o one_o person_n with_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 25._o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o man_n nature_n be_v high_o exalt_v in_o our_o head_n christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o only_o advance_v to_o that_o dignity_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o itself_o but_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n the_o same_o with_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o and_o the_o visible_a actor_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n give_v he_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n a_o native_a dominion_n as_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o have_v also_o a_o donative_n kingdom_n as_o mediator_n god-man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o not_o only_o rule_v over_o his_o church_n but_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o may_v either_o hinder_v or_o promote_v her_o happiness_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o better_a and_o sure_a in_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v our_o head_n then_o in_o our_o own_o 4._o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o accept_v a_o ransom_n but_o will_v honour_v the_o redeemer_n and_o confer_v dignity_n upon_o he_o for_o effectuate_a that_o work_n for_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o mediator_n the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n see_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o 10._o joh._n 10.17_o 5._o christ_n have_v undertake_v to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o he_o have_v invest_v he_o with_o what_o be_v requisite_a 〈◊〉_d perfect_v that_o work_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o end_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 6._o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v behoof_n be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o delegate_n authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v give_v he_o and_o all_o their_o allowance_n and_o lot_n and_o for_o
waive_v a_o ordinary_a exception_n which_o may_v be_v move_v against_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o verse_n 31._o be_v clear_v that_o the_o father_n have_v by_o many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o verse_n 32._o namely_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n verse_n 33._o ah_o witness_n who_o though_o he_o produce_v not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o but_o for_o their_o good_a verse_n 34._o yet_o one_o who_o be_v true_o eminent_a and_o who_o eminency_n may_v condemn_v their_o inconstancy_n verse_n 35._o by_o the_o work_n he_o do_v verse_n 36._o by_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o who_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o look_v nothing_o like_o his_o manifestation_n to_o they_o verse_n 37_o 38._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o 2._o unto_o these_o he_o subjoin_v challenge_n for_o several_a fault_n namely_o for_o their_o wilful_a unbelief_n in_o not_o come_v to_o he_o verse_n 40_o though_o he_o seek_v they_o not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o verse_n 41._o for_o want_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n verse_n 42._o for_o not_o embrace_v he_o whereas_o they_o will_v receive_v a_o seducer_n verse_n 43._o and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n which_o cause_v their_o unbelief_n verse_n 44._o 3._o because_o of_o these_o evil_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n assure_v they_o that_o even_o moses_n will_v be_v against_o they_o verse_n 45._o see_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v moses_n who_o write_v of_o he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o he_o verse_n 46._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o slight_v he_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n verse_n 47._o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o transition_n wherein_o christ_n obviate_v a_o ordinary_a objection_n against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o apology_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v authentic_a of_o which_o also_o john_n 8.13_o christ_n by_o this_o sentence_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o as_o true_a for_o the_o contraâ—y_n be_v assert_v john_n 8.14_o but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o preterition_n pass_v it_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o follow_a testimony_n confirm_v his_o testimony_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v he_o have_v witness_n beside_o to_o convince_v they_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a whence_o learn_v 1._o in_o read_v of_o holy_a scripture_n great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o what_o it_o seem_v to_o say_v at_o first_o view_n to_o take_v up_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o other_o clear_a scripture_n and_o particular_o word_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o objection_n or_o preterition_n and_o give_v and_o not_o grant_v be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o affirmation_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a to_o expound_v it_o otherwise_o be_v to_o contradict_v truth_n 2._o albeit_o that_o man_n may_v lawful_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o have_v god_n call_v unto_o it_o yet_o ordinary_o such_o be_v the_o frailty_n of_o any_o who_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v but_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o err_v be_v ready_o poison_v with_o self-love_n in_o what_o concern_v himself_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o what_o be_v true_a to_o seek_v himself_o for_o upon_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o objection_n ground_v which_o have_v some_o colour_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v only_o a_o man_n 3._o albeit_o christ_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o yet_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o conviction_n of_o wilful_a opposer_n he_o be_v content_a to_o deny_v himself_o and_o produce_v witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v this_o preterition_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o testimony_n teach_v we_o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a albeit_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n of_o who_o verse_n 33._o who_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o christ_n so_o christ_n commend_v and_o allow_v of_o his_o testimony_n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.18_o and_o it_o do_v point_n not_o so_o much_o at_o any_o particular_a testimony_n of_o which_o verse_n 37._o as_o in_o general_a show_v that_o all_o these_o ensue_a testimony_n have_v authority_n from_o he_o concern_v this_o testimony_n christ_n declare_v his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o that_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n be_v ofttimes_o account_v so_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v yet_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o proof_n to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o want_v not_o witness_n to_o testify_v for_o he_o so_o much_o do_v his_o produce_v they_o in_o this_o apology_n teach_v 2._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o so_o be_v he_o assure_v to_o be_v avow_v and_o own_a of_o he_o and_o according_o find_v so_o and_o as_o he_o honour_v the_o father_n so_o do_v the_o father_n honour_n and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o for_o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 3._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o be_v he_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_v 4._o god_n testimony_n concern_v christ_n be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o to_o be_v rest_v on_o and_o all_o other_o testimony_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o god_n authority_n be_v interpose_v in_o they_o for_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n have_v weight_n because_o they_o be_v his_o testimony_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n testimony_n approve_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o aught_o to_o study_v the_o certainty_n and_o sure_a ground_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n that_o it_o may_v bear_v we_o up_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o avow_v it_o and_o have_v believe_v to_o speak_v as_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n therefore_o christ_n have_v assert_v that_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o do_v subjoyne_v and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o witness_v of_o i_o be_v true_a as_o rest_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o testimony_n verse_n 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o particular_a witness_n produce_v here_o whereby_o the_o father_n testify_v concern_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o without_o any_o partial_a respect_n to_o christ_n do_v simple_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n concern_v he_o and_o this_o testimony_n he_o press_v from_o their_o own_o practice_n who_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o respect_v he_o as_o to_o send_v honourable_a commissioner_n to_o he_o chap._n 1.19_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o his_o testimony_n concern_v the_o messiah_n yea_o and_o to_o offer_v that_o honour_n to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v accept_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v of_o his_o testimony_n especial_o when_o they_o sound_v he_o so_o selfdenied_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendation_n of_o christ_n messenger_n to_o be_v witnesse-bearer_n for_o he_o and_o with_o zeal_n and_o fidelity_n to_o publish_v his_o excellency_n upon_o any_o hazard_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o assume_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v herald_n of_o his_o praise_n that_o sinner_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o he_o for_o john_n bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n concern_v christ_n see_v chap._n 1.7_o 2._o faithfulness_n be_v the_o great_a ornament_n and_o duty_n of_o christ_n witness_n that_o without_o any_o by_o respect_n they_o publish_v only_o what_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v it_o of_o less_o or_o more_o importance_n want_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n be_v his_o commendation_n in_o this_o testimony_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o other_o and_o christ_n thus_o describe_v his_o
royal_a of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o poor_a condition_n which_o occasion_v this_o mention_v of_o they_o with_o contempt_n 2._o it_o please_v our_o lord_n not_o only_o to_o stoop_v and_o become_v man_n but_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o base_a and_o mean_a parentage_n that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v prophecy_n isa_n 11.1_o and_o 53.1_o that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n may_v sanctify_v a_o mean_a condition_n to_o his_o own_o and_o by_o his_o poverty_n make_v many_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o and_o that_o in_o god_n righteous_a judgement_n reprobate_n may_v stumble_v at_o he_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o here_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v in_o no_o great_a account_n at_o this_o time_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o disposition_n and_o plague_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o belly-god_n that_o they_o stumble_v at_o christ_n outward_a base_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o see_v his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a glory_n shine_v through_o that_o veil_n for_o such_o be_v they_o who_o see_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o incarnation_n nor_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o do_v stumble_v on_o this_o be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a engine_n of_o satan_n to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n by_o raise_v and_o spread_a untruth_n to_o bear_v he_o and_o it_o down_o for_o this_o be_v a_o grand_a cause_n of_o their_o stumble_n that_o they_o false_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o do_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n and_o birth_n thus_o also_o do_v satan_n labour_v to_o bear_v he_o down_o by_o a_o general_a reproach_n cast_v upon_o his_o country_n joh._n 1.46_o and_o 7.52_o thus_o do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o obscure_v his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n suffer_v prejudice_n by_o hereditary_a misreport_n and_o calumny_n in_o all_o age_n 5._o much_o outward_a familiarity_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n will_v ready_o breed_v contempt_n of_o he_o in_o carnal_a heart_n for_o their_o know_v of_o he_o his_o mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n make_v they_o sleight_n he_o notwithstanding_o his_o miracle_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v 6._o corrupt_a and_o blind_a reason_n in_o man_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n while_o it_o muster_v up_o thing_n partly_o false_a and_o partly_o true_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n to_o oppose_v against_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o drive_v man_n from_o embrace_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o christ_n assertion_n partly_o allege_v false_a principle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o partly_o measure_v his_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o their_o principle_n of_o reason_n whence_o they_o reason_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n man_n have_v need_v to_o subject_v their_o reason_n to_o divine_a revelation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o wrong_v he_o and_o themselves_o both_o verse_n 43_o jesus_n therefore_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_v not_o among_o yourselves_o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n in_o his_o reply_n do_v not_o as_o be_v also_o mark_v on_o ver_fw-la 32._o enter_v to_o debate_v with_o they_o or_o refute_v their_o ignorant_a sophistry_n but_o 1._o he_o show_v that_o the_o root_n and_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o from_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o exception_n they_o have_v against_o it_o but_o from_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o to_o ver_fw-la 47._o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o inculcate_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o â—hat_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n and_o clear_v yet_o more_o distinct_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o spiritual_a food_n to_o ver_fw-la 52._o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n show_v that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o murmur_a and_o do_v dissuade_v they_o from_o it_o as_o have_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n thereof_o by_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 43._o 2._o he_o confirm_v this_o by_o point_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o murmur_a even_o their_o natural_a impotency_n and_o averseness_n from_o he_o which_o also_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o divine_a power_n be_v interpose_v to_o draw_v they_o and_o then_o all_o who_o be_v draw_v come_v and_o christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v accountable_a for_o such_o and_o by_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v christ_n will_v draw_v they_o from_o their_o idle_a debate_n and_o will_v terrify_v they_o by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o their_o unbelief_n prove_v they_o be_v lie_v still_o in_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n have_v yet_o wrought_v no_o change_n upon_o they_o but_o have_v lest_o they_o to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o he_o will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o loss_n who_o by_o not_o embrace_v he_o be_v seclude_v from_o his_o care_n from_o ver_fw-la 43._o learn_v 1_o christ_n know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o most_o secret_a murmur_n and_o muttering_n and_o repineing_n against_o god_n his_o word_n or_o servant_n be_v they_o never_o so_o close_o or_o handsome_o convey_v for_o albeit_o it_o seem_v they_o speak_v not_o out_o these_o thing_n but_o whisper_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o text_n have_v it_o and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a import_v yet_o christ_n know_v it_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o 2._o murmur_n and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o divine_a truth_n upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n be_v displease_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o causeless_a distemper_n reflect_v injurious_o upon_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o prohibit_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n displease_v to_o he_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o from_o ver_fw-la 44._o learn_v 1._o what_o ever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o murmur_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o he_o nor_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o lead_v they_o from_o that_o carp_n at_o his_o doctrine_n to_o see_v their_o own_o natural_a disposition_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o distemper_n 2._o man_n by_o reject_v christ_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o offer_n do_v bewray_v so_o much_o of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v to_o themselves_o by_o god_n as_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o horror_n unto_o they_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a for_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n here_o to_o let_v they_o see_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v corrupt_v but_o that_o god_n have_v not_o wrought_v on_o they_o as_o he_o do_v on_o these_o who_o be_v his_o elect_a as_o ver_fw-la 37._o that_o so_o he_o may_v let_v they_o see_v what_o sad_a thing_n their_o condition_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o christ_n do_v often_o recurre_v to_o this_o with_o these_o contentious_a jew_n not_o to_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o upon_o this_o as_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v not_o but_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o however_o the_o lord_n purpose_n concern_v man_n be_v hide_v and_o secret_a yet_o by_o their_o own_o carriage_n they_o may_v bring_v out_o strange_a evidence_n of_o it_o and_o however_o the_o reprobation_n of_o any_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o long_o as_o the_o person_n be_v within_o time_n yet_o man_n perverse_n carriage_n do_v prove_v a_o reprobate_a disposition_n for_o present_a and_o be_v preserve_v in_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n of_o their_o deplorable_a state_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v a_o affront_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o as_o they_o who_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o belove_v of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o reject_v he_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o will_v find_v to_o their_o eternal_a confusion_n that_o he_o do_v give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n in_o punish_v whereof_o he_o will_v manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v just_o command_v to_o discover_v our_o inability_n and_o as_o a_o mean_v which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o work_v thereby_o upon_o his_o own_o yet_o
be_v by_o this_o teach_n they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o find_v god_n in_o they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o in_o their_o own_o measure_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o their_o knowledge_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v universal_a as_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n see_v 1_o joh._n 2.13_o and_o christ_n do_v cite_v it_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o whereby_o it_o be_v join_v in_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o other_o promise_v mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o many_o mercy_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o and_o be_v give_v with_o it_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v teach_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n will_v not_o only_o get_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v but_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o that_o till_o they_o get_v a_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o learn_v by_o their_o hear_n for_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n be_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n 6._o god_n teach_v of_o his_o people_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n or_o give_v the_o power_n of_o believe_a but_o do_v also_o give_v the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n and_o certain_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v come_v unto_o i_o 7._o no_o light_n nor_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o any_o other_o change_n will_v prove_v a_o man_n teach_v of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n and_o bring_v to_o close_v with_o he_o and_o daily_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o practise_v this_o lesson_n of_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o ver._n 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o ver_fw-la christ_n clear_v the_o former_a testimony_n and_o inference_n from_o it_o by_o show_v that_o god_n teach_v do_v not_o import_v that_o man_n must_v first_o see_v god_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o father_n apart_o and_o without_o he_o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o immediate_a sight_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n will_n or_o way_n about_o save_v of_o sinner_n but_o what_o christ_n the_o son_n have_v and_o therefore_o all_o other_o must_v be_v teach_v not_o immediate_o by_o the_o father_n but_o mediate_o in_o and_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n scope_n in_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o to_o make_v way_n for_o return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n by_o lead_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o alone_o they_o can_v expect_v any_o thing_n the_o father_n promise_v doctrine_n 1._o man_n in_o hear_v and_o study_v sublime_a and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_n of_o much_o caution_n and_o wariness_n that_o their_o carnal_a and_o shallow_a conception_n and_o imagination_n do_v not_o beget_v mistake_n and_o error_n about_o they_o and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o what_o be_v reveal_v therefore_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o needful_a to_o prevent_v mistake_n about_o this_o mystery_n 2._o god_n condescend_v to_o stoop_v to_o sinner_n shall_v be_v entertain_v with_o due_a reverence_n and_o shall_v not_o hide_v from_o we_o that_o distance_n that_o be_v betwixt_o his_o majesty_n and_o our_o baseness_n nor_o hinder_v we_o to_o keep_v at_o due_a distance_n with_o he_o therefore_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o condescend_v to_o teach_v we_o he_o guard_v that_o by_o exalt_v the_o father_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a see_v or_o know_v of_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o that_o sweet_a name_n the_o lord_n they_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n deut._n 28.58_o 3._o not_o only_o be_v the_o father_n invisible_a but_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v himself_o or_o his_o will_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n immediate_o unto_o man_n or_o as_o christ_n see_v and_o know_v he_o and_o it_o but_o be_v a_o incomprehensible_a god_n a_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6_o 16._o for_o say_v he_o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n to_o wit_n immediate_o or_o without_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n see_v he_o as_o be_v after_o clear_v for_o albeit_o he_o do_v familiar_o converse_v with_o and_o reveal_v himself_o more_o immediate_o to_o some_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o and_o particular_o to_o moses_n exod._n 33.11_o numb_a 12.8_o yet_o any_o bodily_a sight_n he_o get_v be_v but_o of_o his_o back_n part_n exod._n 33.23_o and_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 12.8_o or_o some_o external_a sign_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n with_o he_o and_o not_o a_o sight_n of_o his_o essence_n which_o only_o christ_n do_v immediate_o see_v and_o comprehend_v and_o what_o he_o get_v reveal_v of_o god_n by_o his_o speak_n with_o he_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n and_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v only_o through_o and_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n and_o far_o short_a of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o christ_n have_v see_v on_o joh._n 1.18_o 4._o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n another_o way_n then_o either_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o saint_n to_o wit_n neither_o by_o creation_n nor_o regeneration_n or_o adoption_n but_o by_o unspeakable_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n that_o he_o be_v of_o god_n 5._o this_o way_n of_o be_v of_o the_o father_n make_v it_o christ_n privilege_n to_o be_v singular_o and_o immediate_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o father_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o this_o clear_v that_o it_o be_v by_o he_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 45._o see_v matth._n 11.27_o verse_n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n have_v digress_v this_o far_a be_v interrupt_v with_o their_o murmur_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n he_o return_v now_o to_o inculcate_v and_o press_v the_o former_a doctrine_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o immediate_a knowledge_n and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n and_o first_o he_o grave_o assert_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o point_v out_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n be_v forthcoming_a for_o believer_n good_a therefore_o unto_o that_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 46._o be_v this_o subjoin_v for_o their_o comfort_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v know_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n right_o will_v see_v great_a cause_n of_o trust_v he_o and_o close_v with_o he_o so_o much_o also_o do_v the_o dependence_n of_o this_o on_o the_o former_a ver_fw-la import_n that_o they_o who_o take_v he_o up_o to_o be_v one_o who_o immediate_o see_v the_o father_n will_v find_v ground_n to_o credit_n this_o doctrine_n whatever_o they_o think_v of_o it_o before_o 3._o this_o repetition_n and_o press_v this_o doctrine_n do_v hold_v out_o how_o necessary_a these_o truth_n be_v 1._o that_o man_n be_v take_v up_o with_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v it_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o drive_v away_o many_o idle_a and_o needless_a jangle_n therefore_o do_v he_o wave_v the_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistry_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o they_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n study_v much_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o will_v certain_o be_v attain_v so_o this_o he_o again_o repeat_v here_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o false_a way_n to_o heaven_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o that_o man_n look_v on_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o take_v hold_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o
before_o they_o come_v away_o it_o say_v much_o to_o the_o incurablenesse_n of_o man_n spiritual_a condition_n when_o they_o be_v afflict_v and_o make_v some_o fashion_n of_o come_v to_o christ_n with_o it_o yea_o and_o be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o continue_v unrenewed_a doctrine_n 9_o his_o plead_v this_o as_o a_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n teach_v that_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o christ_n will_v omit_v no_o occasion_n of_o show_v itself_o comfortable_a to_o the_o miserable_a and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o necessity_n for_o he_o will_v not_o intermit_v to_o help_v they_o when_o he_o see_v they_o even_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n but_o the_o man_n who_o have_v endure_v that_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n may_v endure_v it_o yet_o one_o day_n whereas_o circumcision_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o not_o only_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n require_v that_o the_o miserable_a be_v present_o help_v but_o however_o the_o man_n may_v have_v endure_v it_o yet_o christ_n love_n and_o pity_v lay_v on_o the_o necessity_n and_o can_v not_o forbear_v and_o albeit_o the_o man_n may_v be_v harden_v in_o his_o trouble_n by_o reason_n of_o long_a continuance_n yet_o christ_n pity_n be_v as_o tender_v towards_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o first_o day_n yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o he_o have_v endure_v it_o so_o long_o albeit_o in_o deep_a wisdom_n he_o reserve_v the_o cure_n for_o his_o own_o hand_n this_o may_v help_v to_o correct_v the_o jealous_a thought_n of_o god_n people_n who_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v forget_v under_o their_o long_a continue_a trial_n 10._o in_o declare_v that_o moses_n give_v they_o circumcision_n christ_n add_v a_o correction_n not_o because_o it_o be_v of_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n long_v before_o gen._n 17.10_o whereby_o 1._o he_o will_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v and_o seal_v annex_v to_o it_o long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n that_o so_o they_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o law_n which_o come_v after_o can_v not_o make_v the_o promise_n void_a as_o it_o be_v argue_v gal._n 3.17_o 2._o because_o they_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o moses_n yeâ—_n and_o eye_v he_o more_o than_o god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o receivee_v by_o his_o ministry_n therefore_o christ_n put_v he_o in_o his_o own_o room_n and_o show_v that_o precious_a ordinance_n be_v give_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o it_o teach_v that_o when_o eminent_a instrument_n be_v too_o much_o dote_v on_o and_o idolise_v by_o man_n it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o debase_v they_o and_o to_o let_v it_o be_v see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o instrument_n as_o here_o he_o do_v with_o moses_n verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n unto_o this_o argument_n christ_n subjoine_v a_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o judge_v righteous_o of_o his_o work_n and_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o appearance_n such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o one_o part_n to_o moses_n his_o authority_n and_o on_o the_o other_o to_o his_o baseness_n and_o so_o to_o condemn_v he_o but_o shall_v compare_v the_o one_o fact_n with_o the_o other_o and_o see_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o rather_o see_v a_o divine_a power_n shine_v in_o his_o work_n set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o justify_v they_o then_o stumble_v at_o his_o work_n by_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n desire_v nothing_o but_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bar_n with_o their_o enemy_n if_o they_o can_v get_v justice_n and_o equity_n for_o he_o desire_v that_o they_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o have_v already_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o fear_v no_o trial_n and_o so_o shall_v his_o people_n sit_v upon_o their_o own_o assize_n 2._o man_n be_v ofttimes_o so_o blind_v with_o visible_a appearance_n and_o mask_n with_o passion_n interest_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o they_o see_v not_o through_o cause_n as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o do_v judge_n of_o they_o according_a as_o they_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o false_a mirror_n either_o judge_v of_o a_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o pretence_n or_o load_v with_o prejudices_fw-la or_o according_a as_o they_o esteem_v of_o the_o person_n that_o own_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n or_o according_a to_o external_a appearance_n or_o the_o outward_a view_n they_o take_v of_o person_n 3._o whosoever_o do_v condemn_v what_o be_v right_a because_o of_o their_o prejudice_n against_o person_n or_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o person_n do_v justify_v what_o be_v wrong_a and_o who_o so_o do_v rash_o judge_v of_o thing_n without_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n do_v deal_v unrighteous_o before_o god_n for_o so_o much_o be_v here_o condemn_v by_o christ_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n see_v deut._n 1.16_o 17._o verse_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o unto_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n 27._o howbeit_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v christ_n have_v thus_o debate_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o multitude_n about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n he_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v the_o ruler_n plot_n better_a than_o other_o and_o 1._o they_o cry_v out_o upon_o their_o ruler_n wonder_v what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n who_o be_v seek_v he_o to_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o now_o when_o he_o preach_v so_o bold_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o he_o 2._o they_o allege_v in_o derision_n that_o the_o ruler_n be_v so_o moderate_a possible_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o as_o for_o they_o they_o think_v they_o have_v strong_a reason_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o opinion_n for_o they_o know_v whence_o this_o man_n be_v whereas_o no_o man_n will_v know_v whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v when_o he_o come_v as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o christ_n answer_n but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o assert_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v prefigure_v by_o melchizedek_n who_o in_o that_o state_n be_v bring_v in_o scripture_n without_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o respect_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n the_o scripture_n clear_o point_v out_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v come_v of_o his_o descent_n family_n and_o lineage_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n doctrine_n 1._o when_o wicked_a man_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n in_o debate_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v gain_v but_o this_o will_n irritate_fw-la their_o corruption_n to_o start_v new_a question_n about_o truth_n and_o new_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o for_o their_z not_o reply_v to_o his_o reason_n make_v it_o clear_a they_o be_v convince_v and_o yet_o this_o avail_v not_o but_o they_o be_v irritate_fw-la and_o imbitter_v that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o more_o violent_a and_o they_o run_v to_o new_a debate_n 2._o ordinary_o they_o who_o enjoy_v most_o advantage_n in_o a_o visible_a church_n do_v in_o a_o decline_a time_n prove_v worst_a of_o any_o for_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n and_o the_o place_n of_o solemn_a public_a worship_n for_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v more_o upon_o the_o persecutor_n plot_n and_o more_o enrage_a than_o any_o 3._o god_n can_v preserve_v his_o own_o in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o ill_a time_n in_o a_o admirable_a way_n so_o that_o even_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o may_v wonder_v at_o it_o for_o say_v they_o be_v not_o this_o he_o
entrust_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n show_v that_o the_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o he_o hear_v it_o of_o god_n and_o so_o their_o quarrel_n be_v in_o effect_n against_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o as_o this_o may_v deter_v man_n from_o such_o violent_a course_n so_o it_o may_v sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v to_o the_o head_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n 12._o let_v wicked_a man_n cavil_v never_o so_o much_o against_o christ_n or_o strive_v to_o clear_v themselves_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o verdict_n of_o they_o till_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n therefore_o over_o again_o do_v he_o conclude_v you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n that_o be_v deed_n like_v unto_o he_o and_o deed_n whereunto_o he_o drive_v you_o 13._o christ_n be_v so_o mild_a even_o to_o his_o violent_a enemy_n that_o when_o he_o reprove_v they_o he_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o shall_v severe_o judge_v themselves_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v deal_v too_o harsh_o with_o they_o and_o when_o he_o reprove_v any_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o set_v conscience_n on_o work_n to_o apply_v and_o enlarge_v the_o challenge_n against_o themselves_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o he_o now_o the_o second_o time_n say_v only_o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n not_o name_v who_o that_o father_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o gather_v when_o they_o shall_v think_v serious_o on_o the_o challenge_n verse_n 41._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o silence_v but_o do_v bring_v forth_o a_o new_a objection_n in_o this_o verse_n about_o their_o parentage_n and_o original_n where_o by_o fornication_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v bodily_a filthiness_n but_o idolatry_n which_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o prophet_n call_v fornication_n or_o adultery_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o they_o perceive_v now_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o carnal_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n but_o of_o their_o spiritual_a original_n and_o descent_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o this_o also_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o as_o abraham_n be_v their_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a generation_n so_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o spiritual_a state_n and_o be_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o this_o without_o regard_v his_o former_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o idolatrous_a state_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o be_v idolater_n themselves_o but_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o their_o progenitouâ—s_n be_v idolater_n as_o may_v be_v â—â—en_o in_o abraham_n josh_n 24.2_o and_o frequent_o in_o their_o progenitonâ—s_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o render_v their_o ground_n untrue_a though_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o even_o a_o church_n infect_v with_o idolatry_n may_v bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a church-state_n so_o long_o as_o she_o have_v not_o get_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n ezek._n 16.20_o doctrine_n 1._o idolatry_n be_v indeed_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o that_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o whatever_o be_v god_n indulgence_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o do_v deserve_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o not_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o account_v he_o than_o bastard_n be_v allow_v to_o succeed_v to_o a_o inheritance_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v fornication_n and_o that_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o fornication_n and_o to_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n be_v not_o consistent_a see_v hos_n 1.9_o and_o 2.2_o 2._o desperate_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n may_v not_o only_o presume_v to_o glory_n that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o religious_a saint_n but_o may_v be_v so_o impudent_a also_o as_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o adoption_n and_o communion_n with_o gâ—d_n for_o so_o do_v they_o after_o their_o glory_v of_o abraham_n they_o add_v we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n see_v matth._n 7.22_o hos_fw-la 8.2_o 3._o albeit_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v bear_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n for_o albeit_o their_o argument_n be_v true_a we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n as_o christ_n reply_n do_v teach_v we_o verse_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 47._o we_o have_v christ_n reply_n to_o this_o exception_n contain_v several_a particular_n and_o first_o he_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o god_n child_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o certain_o they_o will_v love_v he_o see_v he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o incarnation_n not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v a_o lovely_a object_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o church_n for_o so_o be_v here_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v lâ—ve_v he_o and_o who_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o 2._o none_o can_v just_o pretend_v any_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o his_o child_n but_o they_o that_o love_n christ_n who_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o office_n be_v employ_v by_o he_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n assertion_n and_o argument_n hold_v forth_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o or_o come_v out_o point_v at_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o come_v in_o the_o present_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o mediator_n from_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o point_n beyond_o all_o contraversie_n that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v for_o confirmation_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o 4._o these_o reason_n give_v by_o christ_n wherefore_o god_n child_n shall_v love_v he_o take_v from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n and_o his_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o commission_n may_v further_o teach_v we_o in_o general_n 1._o true_a lover_n of_o god_n will_v give_v a_o room_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o if_o the_o father_n child_n do_v love_n christ_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n than_o they_o will_v also_o love_v other_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o part_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o true_a lover_n of_o god_n will_v love_v to_o have_v intercourse_n with_o he_o and_o will_v love_v every_o messenger_n send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o messenger_n for_o the_o message_n sake_n for_o that_o other_o ground_n i_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o send_v i_o hold_v out_o this_o general_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v god_n child_n unless_o they_o like_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o and_o like_v these_o who_o bring_v the_o tiding_n see_v gal._n 4.14_o 15._o verse_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n this_o challenge_n may_v be_v understand_v general_o and_o so_o it_o contain_v a_o second_o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n take_v from_o their_o not_o understand_v of_o what_o he_o preach_v which_o evidence_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o under_o a_o natural_a impotency_n to_o hear_v but_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o malice_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v with_o patience_n and_o
be_v create_v perfect_a in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o habitation_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o satan_n fall_n be_v in_o himself_o who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n leave_v his_o original_a holiness_n and_o station_n for_o be_v abode_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o forsake_v it_o 3._o as_o since_o satan_n fall_n there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n holiness_n or_o truth_n in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o so_o this_o depravation_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v therefore_o do_v this_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o reason_n that_o since_o god_n make_v all_o his_o creature_n good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o now_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v clear_v of_o his_o fall_n 4._o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o man_n and_o full_a of_o malice_n that_o man_n shall_v fill_v that_o room_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v so_o much_o appear_v in_o his_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o liar_n and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v begin_v soon_o and_o continue_v long_o so_o that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o world_n where_o satan_n be_v go_v about_o full_a of_o rage_n 5._o whatever_o mask_n satan_n put_v on_o in_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o seek_v their_o destruction_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n 6._o satan_n attempt_n and_o success_n upon_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o design_n against_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o a_o sad_a document_n show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o best_a if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n therefore_o be_v it_o peculiar_o mark_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o a_o clear_a warning_n to_o all_o from_o what_o he_o do_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n hazard_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n soul_n and_o bring_v they_o all_o under_o the_o sentence_n of_o bodily_a death_n 7._o satan_n great_a engine_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o bloody_a design_n be_v lie_v and_o deceit_n therefore_o be_v it_o subjoin_v he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n subtle_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o question_n so_o that_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o his_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o give_v up_o our_o throat_n to_o the_o murderer_n 8._o as_o satan_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a and_o crafty_a adversary_n full_a of_o cunning_a and_o sleight_n to_o entrap_v the_o simple_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o eph._n 6_o 11_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o he_o say_v a_o liar_n and_o not_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n therefore_o though_o he_o transform_v himself_o in_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o busk_n up_o his_o project_n yet_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v therewith_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o speak_v truth_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v commend_v christ_n mark_n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o and_o his_o servant_n act._n 16.17_o and_o may_v bear_v in_o true_a challenge_n upon_o believer_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o intend_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v for_o by_o his_o commendation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n he_o intend_v either_o to_o make_v they_o be_v suspect_v or_o to_o draw_v persecution_n on_o themselves_o by_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o befall_v paul_n and_o when_o he_o plead_v god_n cause_n against_o his_o people_n it_o be_v but_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o god_n and_o when_o he_o charge_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o deserve_v his_o scope_n be_v to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o remedy_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o only_o according_a to_o deserve_v 9_o satan_n sin_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v free_a of_o it_o and_o only_a satan_n as_o the_o enticer_n and_o we_o as_o the_o consenter_n be_v to_o blame_v for_o it_o for_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o it_o or_o the_o inventor_n and_o beginner_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n ver._n 45._o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o here_o christ_n do_v confirm_v his_o assertion_n concern_v their_o be_v of_o satan_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o imitater_n of_o he_o in_o murder_n so_o here_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o lie_v show_v that_o they_o be_v like_o satan_n in_o that_o also_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n even_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o upon_o this_o follow_v the_o other_o of_o their_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n verse_n 40._o doctrine_n 1._o reject_v of_o truth_n and_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a contradiction_n thereunto_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n of_o satan_n the_o liar_n and_o their_o practice_n who_o be_v his_o child_n and_o act_v by_o he_o for_o in_o this_o do_v he_o instance_n satan_n lie_v and_o their_o sin_v like_o he_o 2._o as_o satan_n since_o his_o fall_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o awe_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o fear_n his_o justice_n nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n and_o do_v malicious_o oppose_v truth_n because_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o design_n so_o christ_n enemy_n be_v act_v by_o satan_n will_v oppose_v truth_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o will_v believe_v any_o thing_n but_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o true_a the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o will_v they_o oppose_v it_o for_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o 3._o let_v wicked_a man_n oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n as_o they_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o any_o doctrine_n they_o embrace_v beside_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n which_o will_v disappoint_v they_o in_o end_n for_o however_o they_o believe_v not_o yet_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n ver._n 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n in_o this_o reply_n do_v vindicate_v himself_o and_o so_o prevent_v a_o objection_n and_o aggravate_v their_o infidelity_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v against_o the_o former_a challenge_n in_o ver_fw-la 45._o wherefore_o shall_v we_o believe_v thou_o and_o leave_v our_o own_o religion_n for_o thy_o saying_n who_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n answer_v that_o since_o none_o of_o they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o any_o sin_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o sin_n heinous_o in_o not_o give_v he_o credit_n whoever_o he_o be_v whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n public_a messenger_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v irreprehensible_a and_o true_a in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o this_o be_v eminent_o and_o singular_o true_a of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_o true_a in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o say_v the_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v any_o that_o malicious_a man_n do_v calumniate_v and_o traduce_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v also_o argue_v and_o make_v it_o out_o for_o christ_n require_v of_o his_o accuser_n that_o they_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n or_o by_o argue_v make_v it_o clear_a that_o what_o they_o assert_v be_v true_a 3._o christ_n be_v so_o perfect_o spotless_a and_o innocent_a that_o albeit_o he_o lay_v bury_v under_o calumny_n yet_o none_o of_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o good_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n 4._o albeit_o the_o blameless_a carriage_n of_o man_n do_v serve_v much_o to_o make_v away_o for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n who_o despise_v it_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o receive_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v unless_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n therefore_o in_o ground_v this_o challenge_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o that_o of_o his_o sinlesnesse_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n 5._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o innocent_a and_o infallible_a christ_n ought_v without_o contraversie_n to_o be_v credit_v so_o their_o conscience_n
from_o verse_n 14._o learn_v 1._o work_n of_o necessity_n and_o charity_n to_o these_o in_o distress_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o often_o work_v these_o work_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n 2._o as_o no_o offence_n take_v by_o man_n at_o the_o do_v of_o necessary_a and_o moral_a duty_n whereby_o christ_n be_v honour_v shall_v be_v regard_v so_o as_o to_o drive_v we_o from_o duty_n so_o in_o particular_a the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o do_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o may_v set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o old_a contest_v that_o he_o have_v cure_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v it_o over_o again_o see_v the_o work_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o than_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o work_n by_o their_o opposition_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o another_o time_n it_o be_v true_a we_o shall_v give_v offence_n to_o none_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 10.32_o but_o in_o do_v necessary_a duty_n no_o offence_n be_v give_v it_o be_v take_v only_o and_o albeit_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n when_o man_n do_v take_v offence_n injust_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a yet_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o unjust_a stamble_n of_o malicious_a persecutor_n matth_n 15.12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o christ_n allow_v no_o composition_n with_o avoâ—ed_n and_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n or_o duty_n the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o christ_n wâ—ll_n work_v these_o miracle_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o comply_v in_o the_o least_o with_o their_o superstitious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n see_v gal._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o from_o verse_n 15._o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o think_v that_o their_o terror_n will_v drive_v a_o man_n from_o avow_v what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o christ_n or_o receive_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o be_v under_o the_o strong_a power_n of_o a_o tentation_n so_o much_o appear_v in_o this_o man_n albeit_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o neighbour_n for_o the_o man_n need_v not_o name_n christ_n in_o his_o answer_n of_o who_o they_o have_v make_v mention_n yet_o again_o they_o also_o ask_v he_o as_o think_v their_o authority_n and_o terror_n may_v cause_v he_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o his_o neighbour_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o avow_v it_o clear_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o he_o be_v bear_v up_o in_o all_o this_o debate_n see_v as_o yet_o he_o neither_o know_v where_o christ_n be_v nor_o full_o what_o he_o be_v but_o as_o sense_n of_o this_o favour_n oblige_v he_o to_o christ_n so_o it_o may_v be_v think_v admirable_a how_o much_o strength_n courage_n and_o ability_n man_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o in_o defend_v christ_n cause_n 2._o they_o who_o will_v undertake_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n work_n will_v but_o spill_v it_o in_o the_o tell_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o who_o have_v sensible_o find_v it_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o in_o this_o answer_n add_v to_o their_o report_n and_o lay_v it_o out_o full_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v but_o think_v worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v only_o in_o the_o general_a 3._o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o christ_n goodness_n in_o his_o work_n will_v look_v upon_o every_o circumstance_n in_o it_o as_o remarkable_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o punctual_o relate_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o cure_n he_o put_v clay_n on_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v their_o question_n how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n but_o to_o testify_v how_o much_o it_o affect_v he_o to_o dwell_v on_o every_o passage_n thereof_o 4._o christ_n favour_n be_v solid_a and_o permanent_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v remark_v that_o they_o be_v so_o therefore_o do_v he_o not_o only_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o see_v but_o yet_o still_o i_o do_v see_v as_o observe_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o favour_n 5._o it_o be_v also_o require_v in_o man_n who_o receive_v favour_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o do_v not_o render_v they_o tastelesse_a but_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o former_a ill_a condition_n and_o of_o christ_n mercy_n be_v entertain_v that_o so_o the_o favour_n may_v be_v still_o fresh_a therefore_o also_o do_v he_o say_v i_o do_v see_v to_o testify_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o estimation_n of_o that_o mercy_n verse_n 16._o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o follow_v the_o several_a proceed_n of_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o first_o they_o put_v the_o man_n aside_o a_o little_a and_o enter_v into_o a_o debate_n among_o themselves_o about_o christ_n some_o do_v condemn_v christ_n as_o not_o send_v nor_o approven_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o plead_v that_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o he_o can_v not_o work_v such_o miracle_n and_o the_o debate_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o division_n or_o schism_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o boldness_n and_o resolution_n persecutor_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v in_o prosecute_a their_o bloody_a course_n yet_o they_o have_v more_o vexation_n than_o every_o one_o know_v either_o among_o or_o within_o themselves_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o pharisee_n appear_v very_o resolute_a in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o yet_o here_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o debate_n there_o be_v among_o themselves_o 2._o persecutor_n will_v be_v so_o malicious_a and_o impudent_a in_o their_o calumny_n that_o no_o convince_a argument_n or_o apology_n will_v satisfy_v they_o for_o albeit_o christ_n have_v full_o refute_v this_o calumny_n chap._n 5._o yet_o they_o malicious_o urge_v it_o again_o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3._o the_o malice_n of_o persecutor_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o approven_v that_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n but_o be_v rather_o the_o more_o hateful_a that_o so_o corrupt_a disposition_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o such_o a_o pretence_n for_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n but_o add_v to_o the_o fault_n that_o they_o shall_v let_v out_o all_o their_o malice_n under_o this_o cover_n he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o christ_n enemy_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v unto_o christ_n his_o due_a glory_n that_o they_o esteem_v he_o the_o worst_a of_o any_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v either_o a_o prophet_n or_o messenger_n send_v of_o god_n or_o a_o good_a man_n approven_v of_o he_o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o account_v he_o a_o vile_a sinner_n and_o a_o impostor_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o exception_n give_v in_o by_o other_o 5._o some_o may_v be_v find_v even_o in_o the_o cabin-council_n of_o persecutor_n who_o think_v not_o so_o harsh_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o other_o do_v and_o who_o will_v do_v more_o for_o he_o if_o they_o have_v a_o opportunity_n for_o heâ—e_n even_o in_o their_o conclave_n there_o be_v some_o to_o plead_v a_o word_n for_o he_o either_o a_o nicodemus_n or_o some_o who_o have_v conviction_n but_o go_v no_o further_o 6._o christ_n miracle_n be_v such_o as_o even_o enemy_n be_v convince_v they_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o deceiver_n for_o say_v they_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n where_o by_o a_o sinner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v he_o that_o only_o have_v sin_n in_o he_o but_o such_o a_o notorious_a sinner_n &_o so_o eminent_a in_o a_o trade_n of_o it_o as_o he_o may_v be_v better_o know_v by_o it_o then_o by_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o a_o notable_a impostâ—r_n and_o deceiver_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o these_o who_o plead_v for_o he_o do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o spotless_a lamb_n of_o god_n so_o we_o need_v not_o dip_v into_o the_o strength_n of_o
and_o so_o to_o be_v fleet_v want_v a_o foundation_n to_o rest_v on_o and_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v 6._o wicked_a man_n will_v not_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o distemper_n within_o themselves_o so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v allege_v any_o thing_n without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fasten_v it_o upon_o for_o they_o lay_v it_o all_o to_o his_o charge_n thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v allege_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o plain_o what_o he_o be_v whereas_o as_o christ_n after_o clear_v it_o be_v their_o own_o blindness_n and_o their_o darkness_n contract_v through_o malice_n that_o do_v hide_v all_o this_o from_o they_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o very_a malicious_a disposition_n in_o man_n when_o they_o seek_v advantage_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o free_a doctrine_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o of_o purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o snare_n for_o say_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o of_o purpose_n to_o entrap_v he_o verse_n 25._o jesus_n answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o christ_n answer_n to_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o four_o branch_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o ver_fw-la he_o clear_v himself_o from_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o their_o unbelief_n or_o incertainty_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o have_v already_o clear_v that_o case_n full_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o so_o the_o blame_n be_v all_o their_o own_o whereas_o christ_n say_v i_o tell_v you_o albeit_o we_o will_v hardly_o find_v that_o express_o and_o in_o plain_a term_n he_o have_v say_v to_o these_o persecutor_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o some_o other_o chap._n 4._o 25_o 26._o and_o 9.36_o 37._o yet_o we_o find_v that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o say_v the_o equivalent_a and_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o such_o term_n as_o be_v only_o competent_a to_o the_o messiah_n so_o chap._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o 6.35_o 48_o 51_o 53_o 54_o etc._n etc._n and_o 7.37_o 38._o and_o 8.12_o 35_o 56_o 58_o and_o in_o this_o chap._n ver_fw-la 9.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o elsewhere_o doct._n 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n yet_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o way_n of_o doctrine_n or_o dispensation_n therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v himself_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o they_o 2._o christ_n word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v our_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o concern_v he_o and_o what_o he_o be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_z the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n as_o mediator_n and_o his_o ambassador_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n for_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v great_a work_n joh._n 14.12_o yet_o they_o wrought_v they_o not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n nor_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o in_o his_o name_n that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o glory_n 3._o such_o as_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o will_v not_o profit_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o devise_v therefore_o do_v christ_n reject_v their_o desire_n concern_v any_o further_a information_n since_o they_o refuse_v to_o profit_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o do_v 4._o whatever_o specious_a name_n man_n give_v to_o their_o own_v not_o close_v with_o christ_n yet_o in_o effect_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o infidelity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n therefore_o whereas_o they_o say_v only_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n or_o suspense_n ver_fw-la 24._o he_o tell_v than_o plain_o you_o believe_v not_o 5._o where_o the_o lord_n afford_v many_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n there_o unbelief_n will_v be_v the_o more_o heinous_a for_o say_v he_o i_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o as_o be_v subjoin_v ver_fw-la 26._o verse_n 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n christ_n point_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o infidelity_n which_o be_v not_o the_o obscurity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o their_o not_o be_v of_o his_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convert_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o evidence_v to_o be_v reprobate_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o he_o prevent_v a_o great_a objection_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o not_o embrace_v he_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o that_o church_n and_o show_v that_o this_o contempt_n do_v not_o reflect_v on_o he_o but_o on_o themselves_o whence_o learn_v 1._o despiser_n of_o christ_n will_v get_v no_o affront_n rub_v upon_o he_o but_o all_o the_o prejudice_n and_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o clear_v here_o that_o their_o unbelief_n reflect_v on_o themselves_o 2._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o eternal_a purpose_n concern_v they_o till_o first_o they_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o be_v reprobate_n and_o as_o he_o have_v record_v in_o his_o word_n the_o evidence_n of_o man_n that_o be_v reprobate_n or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n so_o he_o can_v have_v wicked_a man_n affect_v and_o affright_v by_o see_v such_o evidence_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o upon_o their_o unbelief_n he_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o see_v you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o deep_o their_o sin_n draw_v 3._o man_n unbelief_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o reprobate_a condition_n and_o their_o continuance_n therein_o a_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n for_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o still_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v man_n great_a fault_n that_o be_v often_o warn_v of_o their_o danger_n yet_o they_o mark_v it_o not_o nor_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o forego_n parable_n where_o it_o have_v be_v insinuate_v and_o frequent_o elsewhere_o he_o have_v point_v out_o their_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o by_o this_o he_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o his_o thought_n of_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o be_v their_o great_a stupidity_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v ver._n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n christ_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o they_o by_o show_v the_o contrary_a property_n of_o his_o sheep_n which_o be_v want_v in_o they_o these_o he_o repeat_v from_o the_o former_a parable_n and_o explication_n whence_o learn_v 1._o whoever_o reject_v christ_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o want_v his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n and_o their_o carriage_n will_v refute_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v god_n people_n and_o yet_o live_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v he_o here_o again_o record_v that_o he_o have_v sheep_n and_o what_o their_o carriage_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a and_o special_a evidence_n of_o christ_n sheep_n that_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o teach_n and_o direction_n and_o do_v incline_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v for_o it_o be_v repeat_v as_o a_o special_a mark_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 3._o as_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v he_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o special_a care_n and_o providence_n from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o know_v they_o from_o eternity_n by_o special_a purpose_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o he_o by_o special_a love_n but_o have_v a_o especial_a eye_n and_o care_n of_o they_o for_o and_o i_o know_v they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o christ_n sheep_n not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v they_o so_o to_o do_v therefore_o after_o that_o i_o know_v they_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o
to_o say_v for_o consider_v he_o as_o man_n encompass_v with_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o that_o this_o heavy_a weight_n of_o wrath_n do_v light_a upon_o he_o on_o a_o sudden_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o do_v confound_v all_o his_o thought_n as_o man_n these_o contrary_a desire_n and_o debate_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o voluntary_a exinanition_n be_v without_o all_o sinful_a infirmity_n for_o in_o his_o desire_v the_o trouble_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o testify_v that_o his_o holy_a and_o sinless_a nature_n do_v abhor_v to_o lie_v under_o wrath_n and_o in_o his_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v he_o clear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v our_o surety_n he_o deni_v himself_o and_o submit_v to_o what_o his_o office_n require_v of_o he_o and_o what_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suffer_v how_o much_o soever_o he_o abhor_v it_o from_o this_o whole_a purpose_n in_o general_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o the_o sad_a agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o be_v a_o mirror_n wherein_o we_o may_v read_v the_o bitter_a desert_n of_o sin_n what_o bitter_a wrath_n follow_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o abominable_a it_o be_v that_o produce_v such_o fruit_n 2._o we_o may_v hâ—â—â—_n in_o also_o read_v how_o impartial_a a_o judge_n god_n be_v and_o how_o impartial_a in_o crave_v and_o take_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n come_v betwixt_o sinner_n and_o the_o stroke_n he_o will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o let_v out_o such_o sad_a soul-trouble_a upon_o he_o and_o this_o may_v make_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a bitter_a to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v pierce_v christ_n and_o do_v make_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n 3._o this_o may_v also_o discover_v unto_o we_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o it_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o such_o pressure_n and_o perplexity_n to_o carry_v thorough_o under_o it_o 4._o herein_o also_o shine_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n love_v in_o undertake_v this_o hard_a task_n and_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n for_o their_o take_v who_o be_v live_v in_o enmity_n against_o he_o and_o who_o can_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o deserve_a wrath_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n will_v find_v he_o a_o tender_a saviour_n who_o be_v experimental_o acquaint_v with_o all_o their_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o with_o all_o these_o tentation_n they_o be_v vex_v with_o though_o without_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup._n 6._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v sanctify_v trouble_n and_o distress_n of_o mind_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n as_o here_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n 7._o in_o this_o exercise_n we_o may_v read_v to_o who_o it_o be_v we_o owe_v any_o true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n we_o enjoy_v even_o to_o he_o upon_o who_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v and_o who_o endure_v this_o trouble_n that_o we_o may_v rest_v safe_o under_o his_o shadow_n 8._o the_o godly_a may_v also_o learn_v hence_o a_o good_a use_n of_o any_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o learn_v hereby_o somewhat_o of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n for_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v more_o precious_a in_o their_o eye_n 9_o we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o exercise_n and_o experience_n of_o christ_n how_o soon_o a_o good_a condition_n may_v be_v cloud_v and_o how_o one_o may_v be_v well_o and_o have_v help_n near_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o see_v it_o for_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o trouble_v be_v still_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o belove_a of_o he_o and_o his_o out-gate_n be_v very_o near_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v overclouded_n and_o take_v up_o with_o nothing_o but_o perplexity_n and_o horror_n 10._o final_o this_o sad_a trouble_n and_o exercise_v of_o christ_n may_v point_v out_o what_o will_v be_v the_o sad_a lot_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o for_o if_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a luke_n 23.31_o more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o context_n learn_v 1._o as_o sin_n have_v infect_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o chief_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o have_v its_o chief_a seat_n so_o christ_n to_o expiate_v this_o sin_n do_v suffer_v unspeakable_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o torture_v in_o his_o body_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v say_v he_o see_v isa_n 53.10_o 2._o albeit_o some_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n be_v very_o exquisite_a and_o painful_a and_o christ_n in_o particular_a be_v such_o yet_o sad_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o any_o bodily_a distress_n as_o christ_n also_o find_v who_o silent_o bear_v all_o his_o outward_a trouble_n but_o must_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o other_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 3._o sad_a trouble_n of_o mind_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceal_v and_o smother_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o nor_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o extremity_n who_o get_v it_o hide_v and_o they_o who_o get_v their_o exercise_n hide_v aught_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n who_o be_v put_v to_o proclaim_v his_o trouble_n before_o a_o multitude_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n when_o any_o be_v drive_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o they_o must_v cry_v out_o of_o soul-trouble_a they_o may_v find_v this_o exercise_n sanctify_v on_o christ_n person_n who_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n must_v interrupt_v preach_v and_o cry_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 4._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o yet_o it_o please_v he_o in_o go_v through_o his_o suffering_n so_o to_o abase_v himself_o as_o to_o wrestle_v with_o horror_n fear_n &_o perplexity_n under_o they_o and_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o weapon_n he_o have_v leave_v for_o saint_n in_o like_a case_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o merciful_a high_a priest_n and_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o success_n who_o in_o the_o like_a case_n make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a mean_n for_o whereas_o upon_o christ_n former_a doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o follower_n to_o suffer_v any_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o bear_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o therefore_o he_o let_v they_o see_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o exercise_n trouble_n perplexity_n and_o fear_n about_o it_o though_o without_o sin_n that_o saint_n have_v and_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n of_o prayer_n wrestle_v and_o submission_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o 5._o a_o special_a mean_n for_o raise_v trouble_n in_o a_o tender_a mind_n be_v their_o think_v much_o upon_o it_o which_o do_v beget_v and_o waken_v it_o for_o so_o be_v it_o with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v think_v and_o preach_v of_o his_o suffering_n trouble_n arise_v now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o albeit_o christ_n be_v sinless_a in_o so_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n ofttimes_o to_o beget_v trouble_n by_o our_o muse_n upon_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o exact_a comprehension_n of_o trouble_n in_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o experimental_a feel_n thereof_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o one_o may_v be_v without_o so_o much_o vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o the_o other_o will_v produce_v this_o also_o appear_v in_o christ_n exercise_n who_o though_o he_o understand_v perfect_o what_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v trouble_n it_o raise_v all_o this_o perplexity_n and_o however_o christ_n go_v beyond_o we_o in_o this_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o he_o resolve_v upon_o which_o make_v it_o thus_o heavy_a whereas_o we_o be_v ofttimes_o disappoint_v in_o our_o apprehension_n and_o get_v less_o than_o we_o look_v for_o and_o so_o the_o trouble_n itself_o be_v ofttimes_o easy_a than_o the_o exercise_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o experience_n of_o christ_n may_v learn_v all_o never_o to_o trust_v their_o own_o resolution_n for_o trouble_n but_o to_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o if_o god_n send_v it_o on_o as_o another_o thing_n to_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n then_o any_o thing_n they_o can_v imagine_v 7._o how_o stout_a soever_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o when_o the_o lord_n let_v out_o trouble_v for_o sin_n it_o will_v damp_n they_o
familiar_n and_o domestics_n shall_v ingrate_o recompense_v his_o kindness_n as_o if_o a_o beast_n feed_v by_o his_o master_n shall_v kick_v against_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o caution_n and_o instruction_n subjoin_v to_o this_o intimation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o business_n as_o for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o chap._n 12.38_o only_o here_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a prediction_n relate_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o judas_n but_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v in_o ahithophels_n treachery_n against_o david_n who_o in_o his_o suffering_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n suffering_n from_o judas_n in_o who_o that_o be_v chief_o accomplish_v and_o albeit_o so_o much_o only_o be_v cite_v as_o be_v clear_o applicable_a to_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o friend_n in_o who_o i_o trust_v be_v more_o proper_a to_o david_n see_v christ_n never_o hope_v for_o any_o good_a of_o judas_n and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wary_a in_o expound_v scripture-type_n yet_o even_o that_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o entrust_v judas_n not_o only_o with_o the_o bag_n but_o with_o the_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n doctrine_n 1._o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o weak_a follower_n and_o loath_a to_o grieve_v they_o by_o bring_v forth_o what_o may_v displease_v or_o stumble_v they_o therefore_o do_v he_o at_o first_o prepare_v their_o mind_n for_o these_o sad_a news_n with_o such_o general_a intimation_n and_o caution_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o man_n hear_v truth_n unless_o they_o make_v application_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a for_o christ_n exception_n suppose_v a_o application_n of_o what_o he_o say_v on_o their_o part_n 3._o when_o truth_n be_v speak_v in_o a_o general_a auditory_a man_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o misapply_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v a_o guard_n and_o exception_n needful_a in_o this_o case_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n person_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v much_o what_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o we_o will_v consider_v 1._o want_v of_o fear_n in_o application_n of_o what_o be_v comfortable_a be_v a_o sad_a evidence_n of_o wrong_a application_n 2._o what_o ever_o man_n right_a be_v to_o what_o be_v comfortable_a yet_o they_o can_v comfortable_o apply_v it_o unless_o they_o stand_v in_o real_a and_o sensible_a need_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o encouragement_n and_o furtherance_n in_o good_a or_o do_v in_o sincerity_n lie_v hold_v on_o the_o offer_n to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o sense_n of_o need_n 3._o albeit_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o apply_v comfort_n who_o sometime_o will_v fall_v a_o sleep_n upon_o they_o yet_o the_o application_n be_v never_o comfortable_a but_o when_o some_o fruit_n thereof_o appear_v so_o also_o threaten_n be_v not_o saving_o apply_v but_o when_o they_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n 4._o ordinary_o the_o heart_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o be_v best_a at_o apply_v what_o they_o have_v least_o right_a unto_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v humble_v can_v lay_v hold_n on_o threaten_n but_o can_v hear_v of_o promise_n the_o wicked_a make_v no_o doubt_n of_o promise_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o threaten_n and_o saint_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o grasp_v at_o promise_n when_o they_o be_v most_o secure_a doctrine_n 4._o so_o general_n be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n and_o their_o society_n that_o comfortable_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o choice_a and_o few_o number_n of_o they_o but_o there_o will_v be_v some_o to_o be_v except_v against_o as_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v propound_v to_o his_o very_a twelve_o apostle_n a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n there_o need_v a_o exception_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o 5._o minister_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o do_v they_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n unless_o with_o general_a promise_n they_o publish_v also_o needful_a caution_n that_o none_o do_v stumble_v upon_o or_o abuse_v they_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n in_o except_v judas_n teach_v and_o albeit_o they_o can_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o point_v at_o the_o man_n yet_o they_o must_v set_v down_o scripture_n caution_n and_o limit_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o scripture_n qualification_n of_o these_o who_o have_v right_a thereunto_o 6._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n servant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o success_n yet_o true_a happiness_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a one_o for_o albeit_o the_o apostleship_n have_v very_o eminent_a effect_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o happy_a in_o obedience_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v see_v luk._n 10.17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 7._o man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o very_o eminent_a employment_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o exception_n judas_n be_v seclude_v from_o among_o these_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v so_o that_o we_o have_v need_v not_o to_o do_v at_o so_o much_o on_o what_o be_v adorn_v but_o to_o seek_v what_o be_v save_v 8._o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o this_o slow_v from_o the_o lord_n elect_v they_o to_o these_o mean_n and_o to_o the_o end_n follow_v thereupon_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o happiness_n be_v attribute_v not_o so_o much_o to_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o his_o election_n the_o fountain_n of_o their_o grace_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v and_o who_o therefore_o will_v be_v happy_a in_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v out_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v we_o may_v trace_v it_o up_o to_o this_o fountain_n and_o partly_o that_o have_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a we_o may_v be_v comfort_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o great_a inward_a weakness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o glorification_n be_v subjoin_v to_o election_n and_o justification_n rom._n 8.28_o 29._o and_o election_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o security_n against_o final_a defection_n in_o try_v time_n matth._n 24.24_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o 19_o 9_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o election_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o know_v the_o number_n of_o his_o choose_a one_o and_o who_o they_o be_v for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 10._o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n will_v prove_v and_o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o judas_n do_v not_o deceive_v he_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 11._o there_o be_v much_o of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o a_o discern_a eye_n and_o much_o act_v in_o type_n which_o have_v its_o full_a accomplishment_n in_o he_o for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o david_n suffering_n in_o the_o type_n from_o ahithophel_n be_v fulfil_v in_o judas_n treachery_n against_o christ_n 12._o in_o all_o the_o lot_n that_o befall_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n we_o be_v to_o guard_v against_o stumble_v at_o they_o by_o consider_v a_o sovereign_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o of_o they_o for_o christ_n here_o guard_v the_o disciple_n mind_n in_o this_o matter_n by_o let_v they_o see_v that_o god_n foresee_v it_o long_o before_o and_o do_v foretell_v that_o which_o be_v now_o fulfil_v 13._o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a of_o fulfil_v all_o scripture_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o rest_v our_o confidence_n on_o what_o he_o say_v in_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o admit_v of_o a_o judas_n into_o his_o fellowship_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o betray_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o there_o may_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o question_v the_o truth_n thereof_o so_o joh._n 10.16_o albeit_o he_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o confine_v himself_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rom._n 15.8.14_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v suffer_v not_o only_o from_o open_a enemy_n which_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v a_o case_n but_o they_o be_v also_o persecute_v by_o false_a bosom_n friend_n and_o familiar_n for_o so_o find_v david_n the_o â—â—pe_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o see_v psal_n 55.12_o 13_o 14._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o great_a treachery_n and_o horrid_a ingratitude_n of_o enemy_n that_o no_o favour_n nor_o familiarity_n will_v draw_v
of_o god_n and_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n about_o hard_a lot_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o less_o stumble_v at_o for_o hereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o they_o than_o we_o can_v see_v and_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o guard_v against_o their_o stumble_n at_o his_o lot_n by_o point_v out_o a_o decree_n and_o providence_n in_o it_o intimate_v long_a age_n 2._o the_o comfortable_a sight_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o providence_n about_o his_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o when_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o a_o scripture_n way_n therefore_o do_v he_o remit_v they_o to_o see_v this_o in_o what_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o man_n great_a dignity_n contribute_v to_o aggravate_v their_o iniquity_n as_o it_o will_v be_v with_o the_o abuser_n thereof_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v the_o scripture_n their_o law_n of_o which_o title_n see_v further_o on_o ch_n 8_o 17._o &_o 10.34_o to_o point_v out_o their_o great_a sin_n who_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o word_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o yet_o be_v persecutor_n rather_o accomplish_v what_o be_v foretell_v of_o persecutor_n then_o obey_v the_o direction_n thereof_o 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n and_o may_v be_v lean_v to_o in_o what_o they_o declare_v promise_n or_o foretell_v for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n he_o will_v see_v nothing_o of_o it_o unaccomplish_v 5._o christ_n have_v be_v a_o very_a sweet_a subject_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o think_v speak_v and_o sing_v of_o he_o for_o by_o many_o citation_n apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a he_o have_v be_v much_o in_o their_o mind_n 6._o christ_n suffering_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a meditation_n to_o saint_n in_o their_o trouble_n as_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o sympathizer_n and_o that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n therefore_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n do_v so_o often_o look_v out_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o and_o other_o citation_n make_v manifest_a 7._o it_o evidence_v the_o world_n malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n that_o their_o innocency_n can_v shelter_v they_o from_o their_o cruelty_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o people_n encouragement_n that_o their_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v causeless_a for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o scripture_n cite_v as_o it_o relate_v to_o david_n and_o christ_n both_o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n see_v psalm_n 109.4_o verse_n 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27._o and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a this_o scandal_n be_v that_o however_o he_o have_v suffer_v injust_o &_o lie_v under_o many_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o world_n and_o much_o hatred_n of_o his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n from_o they_o yet_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v wipe_v off_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v testify_v of_o he_o and_o make_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v he_o have_v be_v with_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v and_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o they_o shall_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o they_o therein_o partly_o by_o his_o extraordinary_a work_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o miraculous_a work_n accompany_v their_o doctrine_n and_o partly_o by_o accompany_v their_o testimony_n with_o conviction_n upon_o many_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n from_o v._o 26._o omit_v what_o have_v beâ—n_o say_v of_o this_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n on_o chap._n 14_o 16_o 17._o learn_v 1._o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_z he_o be_v send_v and_o come_v and_o testify_v which_o be_v thing_n proper_a to_o a_o person_n and_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n which_o necessary_o suppose_v his_o proceed_n from_o he_o because_o this_o order_n of_o operation_n and_o send_v by_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n follow_v upon_o the_o order_n of_o his_o subsistence_n 2._o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n what_o he_o be_v that_o man_n do_v not_o mistake_v or_o calumniate_v he_o but_o may_v embrace_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o in_o this_o all_o these_o witness_n must_v concur_v to_o testify_v of_o i_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n be_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o witness_n so_o 1_o tim_n 3.16_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o he_o be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n 4._o neither_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n himself_o preach_v nor_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o glorious_a miracle_n will_v work_v on_o a_o people_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n have_v these_o witness_n v._o 22_o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v need_v further_o that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v of_o he_o 5._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v sufficient_o vindicate_v christ_n glory_n and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o miraculous_a operation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o by_o this_o mean_a be_v christ_n testify_v of_o and_o to_o this_o do_v christ_n remit_v his_o disciple_n for_o their_o encouragement_n 6._o not_o only_o do_v the_o spirit_n afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o confirmation_n and_o conviction_n in_o these_o his_o extraordinary_a operation_n but_o where_o he_o please_v to_o carry_v these_o in_o on_o heart_n he_o will_v either_o make_v man_n saving_o acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o despise_a christ_n or_o at_o least_o convince_v they_o thereof_o for_o this_o prediction_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o import_v not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v afford_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o testimony_n but_o that_o eventual_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o effectual_a on_o many_o from_o v._o 27._o learn_v 1._o the_o spirit_n bear_v no_o testimony_n unto_o christ_n but_o with_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o writing_n for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v here_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n see_v act._n 5.32_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n and_o high_a honour_n of_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o commend_v christ_n and_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o excellency_n against_o all_o calumny_n prejudices_fw-la and_o misconstruction_n of_o one_o or_o other_o for_o it_o be_v their_o work_n to_o bear_v witness_n 3_o such_o as_o will_v be_v faithful_a witness-bearer_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n of_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enable_v assist_v and_o accompany_v they_o therefore_o the_o one_o must_v go_v before_o and_o with_o the_o other_o he_o shall_v testify_v and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n 4._o it_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o embrace_v the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o what_o they_o deliver_v concern_v he_o they_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n thereof_o and_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v we_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o cross_a to_o our_o humour_n by_o their_o not_o seek_v their_o own_o ease_n or_o interest_n in_o preach_v it_o by_o not_o go_v into_o corner_n with_o their_o testimony_n but_o avow_v open_o what_o be_v open_o do_v none_o dare_v refute_v they_o and_o by_o their_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v sit_v witness_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v 1_o joh._n 1.1_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o only_o such_o a_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o supply_v juda_n room_n act._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o as_o god_n admit_v any_o of_o we_o to_o know_v any_o
people_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o reward_n and_o foster_v this_o love_n with_o more_o of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o father_n who_o love_n prevent_v his_o people_n love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o 5._o love_n to_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o where_o love_n be_v it_o prove_v faith_n for_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v 6._o true_a faith_n ought_v to_o close_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n god_n and_o man_n come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n which_o include_v the_o father_n goodwill_n in_o send_v of_o he_o and_o prove_v his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v confirm_v by_o his_o appear_v on_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n as_o come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o that_o effect_n 7._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a that_o god_n will_v reward_v it_o with_o proof_n of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n verse_n 28._o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o what_o they_o have_v believe_v concern_v he_o v._o 27._o and_o explain_v that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o v._o 16._o do_v set_v forth_o himself_o more_o full_o as_o the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n both_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v already_o comprehend_v and_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o shall_v after_o understand_v more_o full_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n crave_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o his_o people_n but_o what_o be_v the_o real_a truth_n for_o as_o he_o commend_v they_o for_o believe_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n v._o 27._o so_o this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o he_o for_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_v not_o send_v only_o 3._o it_o please_v christ_n jesus_n out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o people_n to_o leave_v the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o father_n but_o by_o obscure_v his_o deity_n and_o glory_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o converse_v with_o we_o for_o work_v of_o our_o redemption_n for_o so_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o christ_n have_v perfect_v his_o work_n on_o earth_n do_v leave_v the_o world_n by_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n where_o he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n have_v put_v off_o the_o vail_n of_o our_o infirmity_n for_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o have_v a_o sweet_a sight_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v voluntary_a and_o flow_v from_o his_o love_n so_o be_v his_o departure_n also_o voluntary_a and_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v thereunto_o by_o man_n for_o i_o be_o come_v say_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v it_o and_o go_v 6._o the_o way_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o be_v into_o the_o world_n may_v serve_v to_o clear_a contraversy_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n for_o the_o one_o be_v here_o parallel_v with_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o his_o come_n be_v sensible_a and_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n so_o also_o be_v his_o removal_n sensible_a and_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o as_o his_o humanity_n and_o body_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n verse_n 29._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 30._o now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n in_o these_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n be_v contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n do_v give_v a_o meet_a entertainment_n to_o their_o fair_a profession_n of_o proficiency_n and_o faith_n concern_v he_o these_o verse_n contain_v their_o profession_n wherein_o 1._o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o former_a way_n of_o doctrine_n they_o profess_v that_o he_o speak_v plain_o and_o without_o proverb_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v make_v proficiency_n and_o understand_v he_o 2._o they_o deduce_v two_o inference_n from_o this_o testify_v their_o further_a proficiency_n beside_o the_o understanding_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o his_o prevent_v their_o question_n v._o 19_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o omniscience_n and_o that_o none_o need_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o their_o case_n by_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 2._o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o his_o omniscience_n do_v further_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o deity_n now_o concern_v this_o profession_n as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o good_a in_o it_o and_o they_o have_v sound_a faith_n which_o christ_n acknowledge_v v._o 27._o and_o they_o have_v already_o profess_v it_o chap._n 6.69_o so_o when_o we_o consider_v christ_n entertainment_n thereof_o we_o will_v find_v some_o excess_n of_o presumption_n in_o it_o for_o albeit_o christ_n do_v indeed_o speak_v plain_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o v._o 23._o and_o therefore_o they_o presume_v more_o of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o they_o have_v cause_n and_o albeit_o they_o believe_v that_o truth_n that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o solid_a ground_n yet_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o full_a enough_o since_o they_o have_v not_o employ_v their_o faith_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o removal_n which_o he_o have_v press_v upon_o they_o v._o 28._o doct._n 1._o whatever_o divine_a truth_n christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o obscure_o in_o one_o place_n it_o will_v be_v find_v full_o clear_v and_o explain_v elsewhere_o for_o now_o say_v they_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o christ_n follower_n to_o understand_v his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o divine_a truth_n that_o when_o they_o be_v apprehend_v in_o any_o measure_n they_o do_v wonderful_o affect_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o say_v they_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o etc._n etc._n be_v wonderful_o refresh_v with_o the_o light_n they_o receive_v 3._o christ_n will_v be_v find_v omniscient_a by_o all_o they_o who_o know_v he_o right_o for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 4._o prevent_v mean_n give_v his_o people_n but_o little_a to_o do_v and_o be_v very_o affect_v when_o they_o be_v find_v for_o it_o hold_v in_o their_o pain_n and_o do_v very_o much_o affect_v they_o that_o he_o give_v proof_n he_o need_v not_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v he_o 5._o christ_n do_v then_o become_v very_o precious_a to_o heart_n when_o he_o by_o his_o word_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o do_v ravish_v they_o that_o he_o need_v not_o be_v ask_v but_o light_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o their_o thought_n v._o 19_o 6._o christ_n be_v then_o right_o take_v up_o in_o his_o property_n when_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o when_o faith_n close_v with_o he_o as_o such_o for_o it_o follow_v on_o the_o former_a by_o this_o we_o believe_v thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n 7._o when_o weak_a beginner_n get_v any_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o run_v upon_o the_o extremity_n of_o rashness_n and_o presumptuous_a conceit_n for_o with_o this_o be_v their_o profession_n here_o hint_v wherein_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o full_a measure_n and_o need_v not_o
to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o his_o time_n come_v nor_o to_o weary_a of_o life_n especial_o because_o of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o inconvenience_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o service_n therefore_o christ_n who_o love_v his_o people_n better_o than_o they_o do_v love_v themselves_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o this_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 6._o believer_n while_o they_o be_v thus_o leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o manifold_a hazard_n have_v not_o only_o outward_a trouble_n but_o satan_n and_o sin_n take_v advantage_n of_o their_o trouble_n to_o drive_v they_o wrong_n for_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o evil_a not_o so_o much_o of_o outward_a trouble_n from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o always_o preserve_v they_o but_o satan_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o the_o word_n will_v read_v and_o the_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v in_o a_o evil_a world_n and_o by_o the_o many_o pressure_n they_o meet_v with_o 7._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o remove_v his_o people_n from_o these_o hazard_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o guard_v themselves_o against_o they_o but_o they_o must_v resolve_v to_o have_v much_o to_o do_v and_o very_o little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o in_o themselves_o wherewith_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o must_v be_v keep_v or_o else_o they_o be_v undo_v 8._o when_o christ_n see_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o remove_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v see_v to_o their_o preservation_n in_o it_o so_o as_o though_o they_o get_v now_o and_o then_o the_o foil_n yet_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v again_o for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 9_o christ_n do_v abundant_o testify_v his_o care_n and_o diligence_n about_o his_o people_n when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o trouble_n and_o these_o it_o may_v be_v very_o sharp_a yet_o he_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o or_o from_o spiritual_a hurt_n thereby_o and_o when_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o even_o from_o assault_n and_o tentation_n from_o that_o evil_a yet_o he_o uphold_v they_o by_o sufficient_a grace_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o herein_o do_v his_o care_n appear_v in_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 10._o albeit_o many_o when_o they_o look_v upon_o christ_n promise_n and_o allowance_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n never_o allow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o who_o be_v content_a with_o be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a however_o they_o be_v tempt_v and_o exercise_v be_v no_o way_n delude_v when_o they_o expect_v this_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o express_a will_n when_o he_o explain_v himself_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n 11._o it_o be_v frequent_o to_o be_v study_v by_o believer_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o he_o in_o endure_a opposition_n from_o the_o world_n because_o thereof_o therefore_o be_v it_o again_o hold_v out_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 12._o believer_n disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o lose_v these_o good_a thing_n which_o grace_n have_v begin_v in_o they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a v._o 15._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n second_o petition_n for_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o press_v by_o two_o argument_n v._o 18_o 19_o the_o petition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o which_o albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o a_o office_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v v._o 18._o yet_o here_o it_o import_v somewhat_o beside_o and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o namely_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n and_o so_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o himself_o as_o believer_n and_o so_o also_o fit_v they_o for_o that_o employment_n to_o which_o he_o have_v devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v subjoin_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o their_o sanctification_n through_o thy_o truth_n whereby_o be_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o of_o which_o we_o may_v hear_v v._o 19_o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o declare_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o word_n against_o all_o they_o who_o seek_v truth_n beside_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v christ_n follower_n indeed_o and_o may_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n must_v be_v man_n sanctify_v by_o habitual_a grace_n of_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o they_o which_o will_v not_o only_o break_v forth_o in_o some_o few_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n but_o must_v so_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n as_o they_o may_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o to_o another_o use_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n pray_v for_o unto_o his_o apostle_n sanctify_v they_o intimate_v that_o where_o he_o intercede_v for_o any_o he_o also_o pray_v for_o and_z in_o due_a time_n work_v this_o in_o they_o 2_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n have_v a_o begin_v work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o pray_v for_o these_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o sanctify_a as_o he_o make_v his_o account_n v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o in_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n such_o will_v be_v invite_v to_o grow_v who_o entertain_v the_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o short-coming_a in_o what_o they_o have_v phil._n 3.12_o 13._o and_o who_o fear_v backslide_n and_o consider_v that_o not_o to_o grow_v be_v the_o way_n to_o decay_v and_o they_o will_v study_v to_o evidence_n this_o growth_n by_o persevere_v in_o their_o first_o principle_n not_o love_v age_n in_o what_o once_o through_o grace_n they_o loathe_v nor_o build_v up_o what_o they_o once_o destroy_v and_o by_o grow_v in_o grace_n especial_o in_o sense_n of_o their_o pollution_n humility_n love_n painfulness_n etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o principle_n or_o obligation_n man_n have_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o satan_n in_o it_o yet_o all_o these_o will_v not_o avail_v unless_o they_o be_v not_o only_o true_o sanctify_v but_o be_v grow_v therein_o therefore_o be_v this_o petition_n sanctify_v they_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a v._o 15._o of_o keep_v they_o as_o be_v the_o effectual_a mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n 4._o as_o sanctification_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o believer_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v also_o his_o work_n in_o they_o who_o principle_v they_o for_o it_o and_o work_v it_o in_o they_o when_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o inability_n do_v put_v it_o upon_o he_o for_o christ_n by_o prayer_n seek_v it_o of_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o 5._o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a sanctification_n nothing_o be_v holiness_n in_o god_n account_n how_o specious_a soever_o it_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o truth_n so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o regeneration_n have_v also_o a_o special_a influence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o daily_a sanctification_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o press_v the_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o promise_n to_o encourage_v it_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n hold_v out_o virtue_n enable_v to_o duty_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o and_o exciting_a faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
employment_n and_o particular_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o their_o office_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o so_o châ—ists_n sanctification_n import_v that_o as_o the_o father_n do_v sanctify_v or_o consecrate_v and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o elect_v behalf_n a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n without_o spot_n and_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediatory-office_n and_o particular_o do_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sancty_v consider_v 2._o the_o effect_n of_o his_o sanctify_a of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o in_o truth_n whereby_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o former_o v._o 17._o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n accompany_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o sanctifi_v and_o further_a also_o it_o may_v import_v that_o by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o himself_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n or_o true_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o counterfeit_v sanctification_n but_o in_o opposition_n also_o to_o legal_a purification_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n whereas_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o shadow_n do_v true_o and_o in_o truâ—h_n sanctify_v doct._n 1._o christ_n in_o go_v about_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n do_v whole_o consecrate_v and_o set_v himself_o apart_o for_o his_o people_n behoof_n that_o he_o may_v be_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o well_n and_o not_o his_o own_o for_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctify_v or_o consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o himself_o to_o that_o work_n which_o may_v engage_v they_o not_o to_o be_v their_o own_o but_o whole_o he_o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v his_o son_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n john_n 10.36_o so_o he_o also_o do_v consecrate_v himself_o as_o have_v inherent_a worth_n and_o not_o need_v external_a consecration_n and_o as_o be_v a_o most_o willing_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o say_v he_o 3._o albeit_o the_o elect_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o have_v no_o worth_n to_o merit_v any_o purification_n from_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o christ_n and_o his_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o father_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o worthlesnesse_n and_o obtain_v what_o they_o need_v for_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 4._o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o elect_a slow_v from_o christ_n sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n for_o they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v make_v they_o appear_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n in_o he_o but_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o sanctify_v they_o inherent_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v 5._o christ_n do_v sanctify_v and_o consecrate_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o father_n not_o for_o these_o who_o die_v in_o their_o pollution_n but_o for_o these_o only_a who_o he_o in_o time_n sanctify_v thereby_o for_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o not_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o the_o elect._n 6._o christ_n do_v approve_v of_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o such_o and_o abhor_v all_o counterfeit_n of_o it_o and_o such_o as_o rest_v on_o outside_n sanctification_n or_o shadow_n of_o true_a holiness_n only_o for_o that_o be_v his_o aim_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n 7._o whatever_o effect_n good_a inclination_n and_o education_n moral_a principle_n or_o example_n or_o church-discipline_n and_o ordinance_n or_o affliction_n on_o man_n may_v produce_v yet_o true_a sanctification_n slow_v only_o from_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o mâ—â—es_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n effectual_a for_o sanctify_v of_o they_o true_o for_o upon_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o truth_n and_o through_o the_o truth_n verse_n 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n express_o seek_v several_a benefit_n unto_o they_o in_o these_o verse_n 1._o he_o describe_v these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v namely_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o all_o these_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o they_o either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o other_o messenger_n be_v convert_v and_o draw_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o v._o 20._o 2._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o suit_n for_o they_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o what_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o the_o disciple_n v._o 11._o namely_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o unity_n and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n this_o suit_n he_o amplifi_v and_o press_v from_o the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o that_o by_o their_o union_n the_o world_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o make_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o world_n v._o 21._o this_o unity_n pray_v for_o do_v indeed_o include_v and_o presuppose_v their_o unity_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o they_o be_v state_v by_o believe_v and_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o other_o unity_n but_o that_o which_o it_o most_o express_o hold_v out_o be_v unity_n in_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o other_o and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n leave_v but_o a_o few_o follower_n and_o his_o weak_a disciple_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o persecution_n and_o opposition_n yet_o he_o know_v certain_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o spread_v as_o according_o he_o have_v accomplish_v in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o he_o suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v be_v they_o who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o christ_n love_n and_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o take_v in_o all_o his_o people_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o intercession_n for_o they_o therefore_o after_o his_o prayer_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o do_v now_o show_v how_o large_a his_o affection_n be_v neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 3._o christ_n love_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v a_o prevent_a love_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o before_o they_o come_v to_o he_o and_o whoever_o do_v in_o any_o age_n embrace_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v as_o tender_o regard_v and_o mind_v of_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o solemn_a intercession_n on_o earth_n as_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n then_o present_a with_o he_o for_o here_o before_o they_o be_v or_o do_v believe_v they_o be_v remember_v and_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o blank_a that_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n may_v put_v in_o their_o own_o name_n as_o pray_v for_o by_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v 4._o the_o character_n whereby_o christ_n follower_n and_o those_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o be_v discern_v be_v their_o faith_n in_o he_o whereby_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o embrace_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o their_o subsistence_n by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o where_o albeit_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o before_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n may_v be_v keep_v to_o they_o till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v yet_o the_o thing_n here_o pray_v for_o suppose_v they_o in_o a_o state_n of_o believe_v and_o he_o intercede_v for_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o
trouble_v they_o most_o be_v the_o decay_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n among_o people_n for_o therefore_o do_v he_o inquire_v first_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o then_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o much_o trouble_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v never_o so_o unsound_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o truth_n itself_o as_o that_o thereby_o disciple_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o reputation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o complice_n lessen_v among_o the_o people_n verse_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o answer_n wave_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o answer_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o he_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v v._o 20._o that_o he_o have_v not_o as_o the_o accusation_n indirect_o employ_v go_v into_o corner_n with_o it_o but_o have_v teach_v open_o to_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o the_o jew_n be_v his_o ordinary_a hearer_n and_o so_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n 2._o from_o this_o he_o gather_v a_o inference_n v._o 21._o wherein_o he_o accuse_v their_o illegal_a procedure_n who_o will_v have_v he_o to_o accuse_v himself_o and_o will_v not_o proceed_v legal_o in_o examine_v witness_n in_o so_o public_a a_o matter_n to_o who_o he_o appeal_v for_o clear_v this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o speak_v open_o and_o decline_v to_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v man_n preach_v of_o truth_n secret_o in_o a_o time_n of_o violent_a persecution_n yea_o and_o that_o private_a teach_n and_o exhortation_n be_v join_v with_o public_a preach_n act._n 20.20_o but_o his_o scope_n be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o show_v what_o his_o practice_n have_v be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v condemn_v the_o high_a priest_n proceed_v and_o withal_o by_o this_o he_o will_v show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v preach_v in_o secret_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v as_o desire_v to_o have_v truth_n conceal_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a nor_o may_v be_v avow_v in_o itself_o consider_v 2._o this_o profession_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o contradict_v his_o practice_n elsewhere_o in_o teach_v the_o disciple_n secret_o mark_n 4.34_o for_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n no_o other_o thing_n for_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o what_o he_o teach_v public_o only_o he_o expound_v it_o to_o they_o and_o withal_o he_o do_v so_o not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v conceal_v but_o that_o they_o may_v proclaim_v it_o matth._n 10.27_o consider_v 3._o christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v no_o way_n a_o deny_v or_o disavow_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a defence_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n after_o he_o be_v legal_o convict_v of_o a_o crime_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o to_o confess_v it_o as_o joshua_n deal_v with_o achan_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v under_o trial_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o these_o who_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n to_o ensnare_v and_o ruin_v they_o from_o v._o 20._o learn_v 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v concern_v his_o disciple_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n interrogatory_n we_o may_v conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o possible_o he_o intend_v it_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v impede_v by_o the_o uncivil_a carriage_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n servant_n v._o 22._o nor_o yet_o only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o ensnare_v and_o betray_v they_o by_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o but_o chief_o to_o show_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v well_o consider_v that_o other_o question_n need_v not_o be_v answer_v nor_o will_v he_o be_v find_v seditious_a in_o gather_v disciple_n thereby_o for_o not_o only_o have_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n teach_v these_o who_o he_o heal_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o to_o give_v caesar_n his_o due_a but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sedition_n or_o schism_n though_o all_o israel_n shall_v embrace_v he_o and_o it_o and_o so_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ground_n will_v be_v first_o consider_v before_o any_o effect_n or_o consequent_n follow_v thereupon_o be_v judge_v for_o albeit_o sometime_o a_o man_n may_v have_v truth_n on_o his_o side_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o that_o importance_n nor_o so_o relevant_a a_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n and_o rent_n upon_o it_o yet_o where_o weighty_a matter_n of_o truth_n be_v hold_v out_o by_o a_o man_n in_o his_o station_n his_o cause_n be_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o all_o imputation_n arise_v from_o odious-like_a consequent_n follow_v upon_o the_o publish_n thereof_o 2._o saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n aught_o to_o account_v of_o truth_n and_o their_o cause_n as_o the_o precious_a treasure_n careful_o to_o be_v own_v and_o defend_v that_o it_o suffer_v nothing_o by_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o christ_n sometime_o will_v not_o answer_v their_o calumny_n and_o accusation_n partly_o as_o be_v frivolous_a and_o partly_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o charge_v on_o he_o but_o his_o people_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o or_o their_o sin_n deserve_v it_o yet_o here_o as_o at_o other_o time_n also_o he_o answer_v to_o testify_v that_o however_o he_o yield_v his_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v his_o cause_n as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v own_v and_o hereby_o give_v his_o follower_n a_o example_n what_o to_o do_v in_o their_o suffering_n see_v eph._n 6.19_o 20._o 3._o such_o as_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n may_v speak_v it_o bold_o and_o free_o as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v avow_v and_o will_v bear_v they_o out_o who_o own_o it_o and_o man_n ought_v thus_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_n for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o or_o confident_o both_o to_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n see_v act._n 4.29_o 4._o whatever_o care_n shall_v be_v have_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o cast_v before_o swine_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o servant_n indifferent_o to_o the_o world_n in_o their_o station_n as_o be_v debtor_n to_o all_o and_o not_o know_v upon_o who_o the_o lord_n may_v make_v their_o ministry_n successful_a and_o however_o it_o succeed_v a_o testimony_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v against_o the_o incorrigible_a therefore_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n or_o to_o all_o indifferent_o and_o free_o to_o who_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o frequent_v the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o herein_o the_o diligence_n of_o man_n who_o live_v in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a church_n may_v condemn_v the_o negligence_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o in_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n do_v always_o resort_v in_o the_o synagogue_n for_o their_o ordinary_a sabbath_n service_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o their_o more_o solemn_a and_o ceremonial_a worship_n be_v perform_v 6._o christ_n preach_v not_o only_o open_o to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n where_o there_o be_v jew_n of_o several_a temper_n and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v to_o ensnare_v he_o and_o jangle_n with_o he_o may_v serve_v to_o teach_v not_o only_o that_o his_o love_n be_v great_a who_o seek_v they_o so_o earnest_o who_o yet_o be_v about_o to_o crucify_v he_o matth._n 23.37_o and_o that_o the_o power_n accompany_v his_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n of_o prevail_v thereby_o even_o among_o the_o most_o corrupt_a society_n of_o man_n as_o he_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n among_o his_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o prevail_v with_o
some_o joh._n 12.42_o but_o further_a it_o teach_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v as_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n where_o there_o be_v many_o disadvantage_n and_o strange_a humour_n of_o people_n to_o encounter_v and_o that_o faithful_a minister_n must_v not_o always_o expect_v such_o auditory_n as_o they_o will_v desire_v for_o tractablenesse_n and_o subjection_n for_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n 7_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o preach_v thereof_o aught_o to_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n either_o in_o convey_v lawful_a duty_n in_o a_o clandestine_v base_a way_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o render_v they_o suspect_v or_o by_o their_o so_o order_v their_o way_n as_o they_o may_v decline_v contempt_n or_o hatred_n or_o may_v compass_v some_o base_a by-end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o secret_n say_v nothing_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v see_v 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 2d_o 2_o tim._n 3.6_o from_o five_o 21._o learn_v 1._o a_o man_n public_a carriage_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v one_o who_o carriage_n be_v for_o most_o part_n not_o our_o and_z know_v be_v examine_v and_o find_v right_o it_o be_v full_a of_o hazard_n and_o evidence_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n to_o suspect_v his_o integrity_n or_o his_o carriage_n in_o other_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o therefore_o christ_n carry_v himself_o open_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o count_v it_o very_o informal_a to_o judge_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n or_o seditious_a person_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v instruct_v by_o his_o hearer_n and_o herein_o man_n sail_v exceed_o by_o their_o envy_n and_o secret_a whisper_n of_o which_o see_v prov._n 27.4_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 2._o a_o man_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v to_o self-defence_n and_o against_o self-murder_n aught_o therefore_o not_o to_o accuse_v himself_o before_o a_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n decline_v so_o to_o do_v why_o ask_v thou_o i_o 3._o whatever_o liberty_n man_n have_v to_o decline_v such_o witness_n as_o do_v profess_v their_o malicious_a and_o partial_a disposition_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o lie_v so_o they_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a yet_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n follower_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o they_o need_v not_o decline_v any_o witness_n who_o will_v declare_v the_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n appeal_v indifferent_o to_o his_o hearer_n be_v who_o they_o will_v if_o they_o will_v tell_v what_o he_o say_v ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o hearer_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n suppose_v this_o of_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v though_o few_o of_o many_o hearer_n attain_v to_o so_o much_o ver._n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v christ_n conflict_n with_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n officer_n who_o smite_v christ_n ignominious_o and_o challenge_v he_o for_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n v._o 22._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o that_o christ_n appeal_n to_o his_o hearer_n v._o 21._o of_o which_o sort_n these_o officer_n also_o have_v be_v chap._n 7.32_o 46._o he_o by_o this_o practice_n will_v clear_v himself_o of_o any_o respect_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v his_o respect_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n his_o master_n and_o he_o thus_o deal_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o answer_v not_o reverent_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o because_o he_o carry_v himself_o so_o confident_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n v._n 23._o do_v tax_v this_o way_n of_o procedure_v urge_v that_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v wrong_a the_o court_n be_v now_o sit_v legal_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o he_o may_v orderly_o accuse_v and_o bear_v witness_n and_o not_o abuse_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v right_a it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n so_o to_o use_v he_o especial_o before_o a_o judicatory_a from_o v._o 22._o learn_v 1._o corrupt_a master_n have_v ordinary_o corrupt_a servant_n and_o as_o sometime_o servant_n may_v corrupt_v their_o master_n so_o it_o be_v as_o frequent_v that_o servant_n be_v corrupt_v by_o their_o master_n prov._n 29.12_o for_o here_o the_o officer_n be_v such_o as_o their_o master_n be_v 2._o man_n greatness_n though_o accompany_v with_o no_o goodness_n do_v ordinary_o so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o that_o they_o think_v it_o intolerable_a any_o shall_v not_o dote_v on_o they_o as_o themselves_o do_v be_v their_o course_n never_o so_o evil_a for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v this_o officer_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o he_o think_v give_v more_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v unworthy_a and_o nothing_o like_o that_o office_n and_o be_v even_o now_o persecute_v christ_n 3._o great_a one_o and_o their_o adherent_n do_v think_v their_o authority_n contemn_v if_o they_o be_v not_o absolute_o humour_v and_o get_v all_o their_o will_n though_o to_o the_o prejudice_n and_o quit_n of_o truth_n for_o albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n do_v only_o tax_v their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o adher_v to_o truth_n and_o the_o defence_n thereof_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n yet_o this_o officer_n can_v endure_v he_o shall_v thus_o stand_v to_o his_o point_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o buffet_n enquire_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o 4._o christ_n do_v endure_v buffet_n and_o contemptible_a usage_n even_o from_o enferiour_a servant_n give_v his_o check_n to_o the_o nipper_n to_o testify_v that_o shame_n and_o reproachful_a usage_n be_v our_o due_n yea_o even_o to_o be_v buffet_v with_o satan_n messenger_n and_o that_o such_o as_o flee_v to_o he_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o such_o a_o lot_n remove_v and_o it_o sanctify_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o teach_v and_o purchase_v this_o be_v our_o surety_n strike_v with_o the_o palm_n of_o this_o officer_n hand_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o however_o man_n may_v think_v to_o drive_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n from_o truth_n and_o duty_n by_o buffet_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v convince_v that_o god_n be_v against_o they_o which_o will_v prevail_v with_o a_o conscience_n that_o otherwise_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v from_o truth_n therefore_o christ_n be_v thus_o abuse_v insist_o main_o on_o this_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o as_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v discuss_v before_o he_o can_v alter_v his_o way_n 2._o albeit_o christ_n require_v that_o his_o people_n resist_v not_o evil_a yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o bind_v up_o their_o hand_n from_o private_a revenge_n and_o not_o to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n from_o complain_v to_o authority_n for_o here_o his_o own_o practice_n expound_v that_o precept_n matth._n 5.39_o in_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o avenge_v himself_o yet_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n before_o their_o judicatory_a and_o warrant_v the_o man_n not_o to_o strike_v he_o illegal_o but_o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o man_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v fair_a justice_n than_o christ_n cause_n all_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o absurd_a here_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 3.2_o for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n argue_v import_n where_o by_o a_o argument_n pinch_v on_o all_o hand_n he_o intimate_v he_o get_v foul_a play_n whether_o he_o have_v speak_v evil_a or_o well_o 4._o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v underlien_a unreasonable_a usage_n that_o he_o may_v expiate_v our_o desert_n hereof_o and_o our_o absurd_a walk_a contrary_n to_o god_n and_o may_v sanctify_v such_o a_o lot_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o have_v drink_v this_o cup_n for_o they_o will_v see_v they_o right_v and_o get_v fair_a play_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o so_o much_o may_v we_o gather_v for_o our_o use_n from_o this_o usage_n whereof_o he_o complain_v verse_n 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n before_o that_o john_n proceed_v to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o
be_v repute_v ignorant_a or_o to_o esteem_v of_o any_o truth_n as_o excellent_a wherewith_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v for_o this_o also_o occasion_v pilate_n disdainful_a question_n to_o which_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v for_o a_o answer_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v that_o truth_n commend_v the_o knowledge_n whereof_o as_o he_o may_v gather_v from_o christ_n last_o word_n be_v want_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v repute_v so_o wise_a a_o people_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o be_v innocent_a in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o believer_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o they_o and_o his_o stand_n in_o their_o room_n and_o of_o his_o fitness_n for_o that_o work_n be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o enter_v to_o he_o v._o 29._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 4._o man_n passion_n and_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la and_o resentment_n against_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o blind_v their_o judgement_n nor_o bias_n they_o in_o cognosce_v upon_o cause_n for_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o pilate_n that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v somewhat_o commove_v v._o 35._o and_o not_o much_o take_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o truth_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o say_v i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o fault_n at_o all_o 5._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v use_n not_o only_o of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n but_o even_o of_o their_o atheistical_a disposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o sufferer_n when_o he_o please_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o innocency_n whereby_o he_o teach_v they_o to_o eye_n he_o much_o who_o can_v make_v what_o use_n he_o please_v of_o every_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v pilate_n contempt_n of_o what_o christ_n preach_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o concur_v with_o his_o natural_a conscience_n to_o make_v he_o think_v nothing_o of_o the_o accusation_n and_o absolve_v he_o so_o also_o be_v paul_n release_v act_v 18.12.16_o verse_n 39_o but_o you_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o i_o shall_v release_v unto_o you_o one_o at_o the_o passeover_n will_v you_o therefore_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 40._o then_o cry_v they_o all_o again_o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n in_o the_o next_o place_n pilate_n have_v absolve_v christ_n endeavour_n also_o to_o release_v he_o with_o the_o jew_n good_a like_n and_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o custom_n of_o have_v some_o one_o prisoner_n release_v to_o they_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n he_o propound_v as_o be_v mark_v matth._n 27.17_o barrabas_n a_o murderer_n and_o christ_n to_o they_o insinuate_v his_o desire_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v christ_n but_o they_o general_o both_o ruler_n and_o the_o people_n persuade_v by_o they_o matth._n 27.20_o do_v refuse_v he_o and_o seek_v barrabas_n to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n as_o for_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o appear_v not_o to_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n for_o gratify_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o custom_n of_o their_o own_o invent_v in_o their_o decline_a time_n to_o honour_v their_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o to_o be_v some_o memorial_n of_o their_o redemption_n from_o egypt_n and_o of_o their_o so_o much_o desire_v liberty_n and_o now_o have_v no_o power_n themselves_o to_o release_v who_o they_o will_v they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o governor_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o custom_n luke_n 23._o 17._o belike_o to_o prevent_v tumult_n and_o as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o custom_n as_o it_o be_v sinful_a of_o themselves_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o their_o sacred_a solemnity_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v execute_v against_o malefactor_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o manage_v it_o most_o wicked_o in_o preâ—â—â—ing_v a_o 〈◊〉_d malefactor_n to_o innocent_a christ_n doâ—t_fw-la 1._o long_o inveterate_a custom_n do_v ordinary_o prevail_v much_o among_o people_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sinful_a and_o abominable_a 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o more_o as_o they_o have_v any_o spacious_a pretext_n as_o here_o their_z continues_z a_o wicked_a custom_n of_o release_n one_o at_o the_o passeover_n gild_v over_o with_o a_o pretext_n of_o respect_n to_o that_o feast_n which_o yet_o indeed_o make_v it_o the_o more_o abominable_a before_o god_n that_o such_o a_o course_n shall_v pretend_v any_o relation_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v on_o pilate_n part_n in_o this_o procedure_n it_o may_v teach_v partly_o that_o humane_a policy_n and_o carnal_a friend_n and_o their_o interpose_v will_v ready_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o follower_n little_a successful_a service_n in_o a_o strait_a for_o he_o do_v but_o deal_n for_o christ_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n which_o do_v not_o avail_v partly_o that_o whatever_o man_n have_v of_o a_o conscience_n of_o duty_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o avail_v before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a in_o their_o station_n to_o see_v that_o do_v which_o be_v right_a for_o albeit_o pilate_n endeavour_n serve_v indeed_o to_o clear_a christ_n innocence_n and_o that_o pilate_n in_o conscience_n judge_v he_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o see_v he_o do_v not_o employ_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o rescue_v and_o defend_v the_o innocent_a but_o do_v only_a essay_n oratory_n and_o policy_n and_o partly_o that_o such_o as_o will_v faithful_o follow_v conscience_n and_o light_n have_v need_n to_o hold_v a_o loose_a gâ—ip_n of_o all_o other_o enjoyment_n and_o interest_n and_o particular_o to_o avoid_v affectation_n of_o popularity_n for_o this_o be_v pilate_n snare_v that_o though_o he_o judge_v christ_n innocent_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v yet_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o people_n he_o only_o use_v insinuation_n and_o policy_n will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v unto_o you_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 3._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o jew_n proceed_v in_o this_o business_n it_o may_v teach_v partly_o that_o man_n obdure_v and_o harden_v by_o god_n judicial_a stroke_n will_v neither_o regard_v civility_n reason_n nor_o common_a sense_n light_n will_v not_o convince_v they_o nor_o equity_n persuade_v they_o to_o what_o be_v right_a for_o so_o appear_v in_o these_o obstinate_a jew_n albeit_o pilate_n procedure_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o he_o propound_v to_o their_o choice_n with_o christ_n a_o man_n who_o common_a civility_n may_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o own_o or_o seek_v to_o exempt_v from_o punishment_n and_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n he_o insinuate_v his_o own_o inclination_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o courtesy_n to_o he_o if_o they_o will_v seek_v jesus_n to_o be_v release_v will_v you_o that_o i_o release_v he_o unto_o you_o withal_o he_o name_v he_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n insinuate_v that_o his_o death_n will_v tend_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v one_o bear_v such_o a_o name_n which_o they_o afterward_o resent_v ch_n 19_o 21._o and_o accuse_v the_o multitude_n of_o levity_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v proclaim_v he_o their_o king_n and_o now_o will_v have_v he_o crucify_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o they_o cry_v all_o again_o that_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o he_o or_o again_o after_o that_o former_a cry_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v their_o custom_n in_o release_n some_o one_o of_o which_o mat._n 15_o 8._o say_v not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n be_v a_o robber_n partly_o it_o teach_v that_o no_o person_n how_o vile_a soever_o be_v so_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o friend_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n find_v in_o his_o own_o person_n barrabas_n a_o robber_n be_v prefer_v to_o he_o 4_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o this_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n act_v 4.27_o 28_o it_o may_v teach_v 1._o christ_n will_v have_v it_o evident_o see_v by_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o love_v to_o do_v so_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o endeavour_n for_o his_o releasement_n to_o succeed_v 2._o he_o will_v also_o not_o be_v release_v but_o crucify_v at_o the_o passeover_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o the_o true_a
till_o they_o get_v he_o for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o disciple_n practice_n five_o 10._o it_o be_v subjoin_v but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_a may_v she_o stay_v there_o with_o less_o hazard_n than_o the_o man_n but_o when_o their_o irresolution_n and_o fear_n send_v they_o away_o her_o affection_n though_o overpower_v with_o more_o unbelief_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v keep_v she_o still_o wait_v on_o and_o so_o though_o her_o fail_n be_v many_o she_o get_v the_o first_o sight_n of_o christ_n 2._o albeit_o affectionate_a saint_n may_v have_v much_o causeless_a sorrow_n about_o christ_n yet_o want_n whether_o real_a or_o apprehend_v only_o which_o yet_o be_v real_a to_o the_o apprehend_a shall_v be_v evidence_v by_o some_o expression_n of_o affection_n witness_v their_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o want_v for_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o commendable_a that_o she_o stand_v weep_v for_o a_o suppose_a dead_a and_o lose_a christ_n though_o it_o be_v her_o mistake_n to_o think_v so_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v much_o affection_n express_v towards_o christ_n and_o a_o sight_n of_o he_o when_o yet_o we_o look_v the_o wrong_a way_n to_o find_v he_o for_o as_o she_o weep_v she_o stoop_v down_o and_o look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n not_o only_o to_o feed_v her_o eye_n and_o sorrow_n with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n but_o also_o to_o try_v if_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v find_v there_o though_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a before_o and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o stir_n make_v by_o the_o two_o angel_n of_o who_o five_o 12._o draw_v she_o to_o look_v what_o she_o may_v yet_o find_v there_o however_o as_o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o her_o excessive_a sorrow_n do_v not_o drive_v she_o from_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o she_o think_v most_o probable_a so_o it_o be_v certain_a she_o seek_v he_o where_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v verse_n 12._o and_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v 13._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v her_o see_v of_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o their_o conference_n with_o she_o these_o appear_v in_o splendent_a white_a raiment_n do_v question_n she_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sorrow_n and_o she_o return_v a_o account_n of_o her_o case_n in_o the_o same_o term_n as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o the_o disciple_n v._o 2._o whence_o learn_v 1._o such_o be_v the_o lord_n respect_v towards_o affectionate_a mourner_n after_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v needful_a comfort_n albeit_o angel_n shall_v be_v send_v with_o the_o message_n for_o distress_a mary_n see_v two_o angel_n send_v with_o a_o useful_a message_n to_o she_o 2._o their_o appear_v in_o white_a serve_v to_o point_n out_o their_o spotless_a purity_n who_o be_v god_n constant_a attender_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o what_o they_o shall_v aim_v at_o who_o look_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o heb._n 12_o 14._o and_o what_o in_o end_n they_o will_v be_v rev._n 7.13_o 3._o their_o posture_n sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o have_v indeed_o rise_v see_v they_o appear_v in_o and_o at_o his_o grave_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v still_o dead_a who_o they_o serve_v but_o further_a it_o point_v out_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o sinner_n and_o they_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o upon_o a_o mercy-seat_n for_o therefore_o do_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v as_o the_o cherubim_n sit_v upon_o either_o end_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o evidence_n what_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n have_v procure_v unto_o sinner_n 4._o the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o seek_v christ_n be_v so_o sweet_a and_o sure_a that_o their_o heartless_a and_o deject_a sorrow_n be_v causeless_a even_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n be_v judge_n and_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n and_o challenge_n therefore_o be_v they_o send_v with_o this_o commission_n unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o which_o be_v a_o speech_n full_a of_o comfort_n intimate_v that_o she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o weep_v yet_o season_v with_o a_o reproof_n that_o she_o shall_v weep_v so_o heartlesse_o and_o herself_o be_v put_v to_o judge_v when_o she_o be_v in_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o justness_n of_o this_o challenge_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o our_o low_a stature_n who_o can_v see_v a_o far_o off_o which_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o our_o anxiety_n whereas_o their_o question_n import_v that_o be_v she_o elevate_v as_o they_o be_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n she_o will_v not_o be_v diffident_o anxious_a 5._o the_o want_n of_o christ_n be_v matter_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o to_o a_o lover_n of_o he_o the_o sorrow_n and_o joy_n of_o a_o affectionate_a saint_n be_v chief_o take_v up_o about_o the_o enjoy_n or_o want_v of_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o be_v away_o either_o real_o or_o to_o their_o sense_n they_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o excess_n in_o sorrow_n and_o anxiety_n for_o she_o justifi_v she_o challenge_v weep_v from_o this_o because_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n as_o plead_v that_o she_o can_v not_o sorrow_n enough_o or_o too_o much_o because_o of_o this_o 6._o unbelief_n and_o mistake_n once_o take_v place_n in_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o and_o do_v prove_v real_a obstruction_n hinder_v the_o mind_n from_o advert_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v cure_v they_o for_o albeit_o since_o she_o first_o vent_v this_o her_o mistake_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n v._o 2._o she_o have_v meet_v with_o much_o which_o may_v have_v clear_v she_o as_o her_o repeat_v sight_n of_o the_o empty_a grave_n with_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o her_o sight_n of_o angel_n there_o and_o her_o reproof_n from_o they_o yet_o she_o heed_v none_o of_o these_o but_o persist_v in_o her_o apprehension_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o 7._o whatever_o be_v the_o mistake_v of_o saint_n concern_v christ_n through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sense_n of_o absence_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o when_o it_o cause_v affection_n towards_o he_o to_o grow_v as_o here_o it_o do_v in_o mary_n before_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o my_o lord_n ver._n 14._o and_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v and_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n 15._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o this_o narration_n be_v mary_n meeting_n with_o christ_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o before_o she_o know_v he_o she_o turn_v about_o from_o the_o angel_n see_v christ_n but_o know_v he_o not_o v._o 24._o and_o he_o inquire_v concern_v her_o sorrow_n and_o who_o she_o be_v seek_v after_o she_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o gardener_n make_v offer_v that_o if_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o body_n and_o will_v show_v she_o where_o he_o have_v lay_v it_o she_o will_v carry_v he_o away_o not_o to_o trouble_v he_o any_o more_o v._o 15._o whence_o learn_v 1._o no_o company_n will_v satisfy_v nor_o refresh_v such_o as_o love_v and_o be_v seek_v christ_n when_o they_o find_v not_o he_o nor_o satisfactory_a news_n concern_v he_o among_o they_o therefore_o albeit_o mary_n enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n yet_o since_o she_o see_v not_o christ_n there_o and_o what_o they_o say_v whatever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o yet_o do_v not_o satisfy_v she_o therefore_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o determine_v whether_o she_o do_v this_o of_o her_o own_o proper_a motion_n or_o whether_o some_o noise_n of_o one_o behind_o she_o or_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o angel_n upon_o christ_n appear_v occasion_v it_o but_o this_o be_v